This is a modern-English version of Ancient and Modern Ships, Part 1: Wooden Sailing Ships, originally written by Holmes, George Charles Vincent, Sir. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Egyptian Ship of the Punt Expedition. About 1600 b.c. From Der-Bahari

VICTORIA AND ALBERT MUSEUM
SCIENCE HANDBOOKS.

A N C I E N T  A N D  M O D E R N

S H I P S.

PART I.

WOODEN SAILING-SHIPS.

BY
SIR GEORGE C. V. HOLMES, K.C.V.O., C.B.,

HON. MEMBER I.N.A., WHITWORTH SCHOLAR.
FORMERLY SECRETARY OF THE INSTITUTION OF NAVAL ARCHITECTS
WITH SEVENTY-FOUR ILLUSTRATIONS.
Printer's mark
(Revised.)

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR HIS MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE,
By WYMAN AND SONS, Limited, Fetter Lane, E.C.
——
1906.
To be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller from
WYMAN & SONS, Ltd., Fetter Lane, London, E.C.; or
OLIVER AND BOYD, Edinburgh; or
E. PONSONBY, 116, Grafton Street, Dublin;
or on personal application
at the Catalogue Stall, Victoria and Albert Museum, S.W


Price One Shilling and Sixpence in Paper Wrapper, or
Two Shillings and Threepence in Cloth.


PREFACE.

An endeavour has been made in this handbook, as far as space and scantiness of material would permit, to trace the history of the development of wooden ships from the earliest times down to our own. Unfortunately, the task has been exceedingly difficult; for the annals of shipbuilding have been very badly kept down to a quite recent period, and the statements made by old writers concerning ships are not only meagre but often extremely inaccurate. Moreover, the drawings and paintings of vessels which have survived from the classical period are few and far between, and were made by artists who thought more of pictorial effect than of accuracy of detail. Fortunately the carvings of the ancient Egyptians were an exception to the above rule. Thanks to their practice of recording and illustrating their history in one of the most imperishable of materials we know more of their ships and maritime expeditions than we do of those of any other people of antiquity. If their draughtsmen were as conscientious in delineating their boats as they were in their drawings of animals and buildings, we may accept the illustrations of Egyptian vessels which have survived into our epoch as being correct in their main features. The researches now being systematically carried out in the Valley of the Nile add, year by year, to our knowledge, andviii already we know enough to enable us to assert that ship building is one of the oldest of human industries, and that there probably existed a sea borne commerce in the Mediterranean long before the building of the Pyramids.

This handbook attempts to outline the history of wooden ship development from ancient times to the present, as much as space and limited resources allow. Unfortunately, this task has been quite challenging because the records of shipbuilding were poorly maintained until relatively recently, and the accounts from early writers about ships are not only sparse but often very inaccurate. Additionally, the surviving drawings and paintings of vessels from classical times are rare, and they were created by artists more focused on visual impact than on detail accuracy. Fortunately, ancient Egyptian carvings are an exception to this trend. Their practice of recording and illustrating their history in durable materials means we know more about their ships and maritime activities than we do about those of any other ancient civilization. If their artists were as diligent in depicting their boats as they were in illustrating animals and buildings, we can accept the surviving illustrations of Egyptian vessels as accurate in their main features. Ongoing systematic research in the Nile Valley is continuously enhancing our understanding, andviiiwe already know enough to state that shipbuilding is one of humanity's oldest industries, and there likely was sea trade in the Mediterranean long before the construction of the Pyramids.

Though the Phœnicians were the principal maritime people of antiquity in the Mediterranean, we know next to nothing of their vessels. The same may be said of the Greeks of the Archaic period. There is, however, ground for hope that, with the progress of research, more may be discovered concerning the earliest types of Greek vessels; for example, during the past year, a vase of about the eighth century b.c. was found, and on it is a representation of a bireme of the Archaic period of quite exceptional interest. As the greater part of this handbook was already in type when the vase was acquired by the British Museum, it has only been possible to reproduce the representation in the Appendix. The drawings of Greek merchant-ships and galleys on sixth and fifth-century vases are merely pictures, which tell us but little that we really want to know. If it had not been for the discovery, this century, that a drain at the Piræus was partly constructed of marble slabs, on which were engraved the inventories of the Athenian dockyards, we should know but little of the Greek triremes of as late a period as the third century b.c. We do not possess a single illustration of a Greek or Roman trireme, excepting only a small one from Trajan's Column, which must not be taken too seriously, as it is obviously pictorial, and was made a century and a half after many-banked ships had gone out of fashion.

Although the Phoenicians were the main seafaring people of ancient times in the Mediterranean, we know almost nothing about their ships. The same goes for the Greeks of the Archaic period. However, there is hope that, with ongoing research, more information will be found about the earliest types of Greek vessels. For instance, last year, a vase from around the eighth century B.C. was discovered, featuring an image of a bireme from the Archaic period that is particularly interesting. Since most of this handbook was already typeset when the vase was acquired by the British Museum, we could only include the image in the Appendix. The drawings of Greek merchant ships and galleys on sixth and fifth-century vases are simply illustrations that don't provide much of the information we actually want. If it weren't for the recent discovery that a drain at the Piraeus was partly made of marble slabs engraved with the inventories of the Athenian dockyards, we would know very little about Greek triremes as late as the third century B.C. We don't have a single illustration of a Greek or Roman trireme, except for a small one on Trajan's Column, which shouldn't be taken too seriously since it's clearly artistic and was created a century and a half after many-banked ships had fallen out of fashion.

In the first eight centuries of our era records and illustrations of ships continue to be extremely meagre. Owing to aix-x comparatively recent discovery we know something of Scandinavian boats. When we consider the way in which the Norsemen overran the seaboard of Europe, it seems probable that their types of vessels were dominant, at any rate in Northern and Western European waters, from the tenth to the twelfth century. From the time of the Norman Conquest down to the reign of Henry VIII. we have to rely, for information about ships, upon occasional notes by the old chroniclers, helped out by a few illustrations taken from ancient corporate seals and from manuscripts. From the time of Henry VIII., onwards, information about warships is much more abundant; but, unfortunately, little is known of the merchant vessels of the Tudor, Stuart, and early Hanoverian periods, and it has not been found possible to trace the origin and development of the various types of merchant sailing-ships now in existence.

In the first eight centuries of our era, records and illustrations of ships are still very limited. Thanks to aix-x relatively recent discovery, we have some information about Scandinavian boats. Considering how the Norsemen spread along the European coast, it’s likely that their types of vessels were the most common, at least in Northern and Western European waters, from the tenth to the twelfth century. From the Norman Conquest until the reign of Henry VIII, we have to rely on sporadic notes from old chroniclers, along with a few illustrations from ancient corporate seals and manuscripts, for information about ships. After the time of Henry VIII, information about warships becomes much more plentiful; however, unfortunately, we know very little about the merchant vessels of the Tudor, Stuart, and early Hanoverian periods, and it's been difficult to trace the origins and development of the various types of merchant sailing ships that exist today.

The names of the authorities consulted have generally been given in the text, or in footnotes. The author is indebted to Dr. Warre's article on ships, in the last edition of the "Encyclopædia Britannica," and to Mr. Cecil Torr's work, "Ancient Ships," for much information concerning Greek and Roman galleys, and further to "The Royal Navy," a history by Mr. W. Laird Clowes, and the "History of Marine Architecture" by Charnock, for much relating to British warships down to the end of the eighteenth century.

The names of the consulted authorities are mostly mentioned in the text or in footnotes. The author is thankful to Dr. Warre's article on ships in the latest edition of the "Encyclopædia Britannica," and to Mr. Cecil Torr's book, "Ancient Ships," for a lot of information about Greek and Roman galleys. Additionally, thanks go to "The Royal Navy," a history by Mr. W. Laird Clowes, and "History of Marine Architecture" by Charnock for much information about British warships up to the end of the eighteenth century.

5, Adelphi Terrace, W.C.,
January, 1, 1900.

5 Adelphi Terrace, W.C.,
January 1, 1900.


CONTENTS.

CHAPTER I.
  PAGE.
Introduction 1
CHAPTER II.
Ancient Ships in the Mediterranean and Red Seas 5
CHAPTER III.
Ancient Ships in the Waters of Northern Europe 55
CHAPTER IV.
Medieval Ship 65
CHAPTER V.
Modern Wooden Sailboats 112
APPENDIX
Description of an Ancient Greek Bireme 157
 
Index 161

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

CHAP.   PAGE.
 *1. Egyptian Ship from the Punt Expedition. Around 1600 B.C. From Dêr-Bahari Frontispiece
   2. The Oldest Known Ships. Around 6000 B.C. 10
   3. Egyptian Boat from the Third Dynasty Period 11
 †4. Egyptian Boat from the Fourth Dynasty Period 13
 *5. Nile barge transporting obelisks. Around 1600 B.C. 20
   6. Battleship of Ramses III. Around 1200 B.C. 24
   7. Part of a Phoenician ship, around 700 B.C. From Kouyunjik (Nineveh) 27
   8. Greek ship. About 500 B.C. 30
   9. Greek Bireme. Circa 500 B.C. 31
  10. Fragment of a Greek galley showing the absence of a deck, around 550 B.C. 32
  11. Galley displaying the Deck and Superstructure. Approximately 600 b.c. From an Etruscan imitation of a Greek vase 34
  12. Greek Merchant Ship. About 500 B.C. 39
  13. Roman cargo ship 40
†14. Likely Layout of Oar Ports in Ancient Galleys 48
  15. Suggested Layout of Oar-ports in an Octoreme 48
  16. Roman Galley. Around 110 A.D. 49
  17. Liburnian Galley. Hypothetical Restoration 50
  18. Stem and Stern Decorations of Galleys 52
  19. Bow of an ancient warship 53
  20. Bow of Ancient Warship 54
  21. Anglo-Saxon Ship, circa 900 AD. 57
xiv 22-26. Viking Longship 60
  27. One of William the Conqueror's ships. 1066 A.D. 66
†28. Sandwich Seal. 1238 71
†29. Dover Seal, 1284 72
†30. Poole Seal, 1325 75
  31. Venetian Galley. 14th Century 78
  32. Cross-section of a Venetian ship 79
  33. Venetian Galleon, 1564 80
  34. Italian sailing ship. 15th century 81
  35. English Ship. Time of Richard II. 81
  36. English Ship. Time of Henry VI. 83
  37. English Ship. Second Half of the Fifteenth Century 86
  38. Columbus' ship, the "Santa Maria," 1492 87
  39. Sail plan of the "Santa Maria" 88
  40. Lines of the "Santa Maria" 91
  41. The "Henry Grace À Dieu," 1514. Pepysian Library, Cambridge 93
  42. The "Henry Grace à Dieu." After Allen 94
  43. Genoese Carrack, 1542 96
  44. Spanish Galleass, 1588 97
  45. English warship. About 1588 102
  46. Venetian Galleass, 1571 103
  47. The "Prince Royal." 1610 105
  48. The "Sovereign of the Seas," 1637. 109
  49. The "Royal Charles." 1673 113
  50. The "Soleil Royal." 1683 115
  51. The "Hollandia." 1683 116
  52. British second-rate. 1665 119
  53. Midship Section of a Fourth-rate Ship. Late Seventeenth Century 120
  54. The "Falmouth." East Indiaman. Launched in 1752. 124
  55. The "Royal George," 1746 127
  56. The "Commerce de Marseille. 1792" 130
xv  57. British Top-notch. 1794 132
  58. British Excellent. 1794 133
  59. Heavy French Frigate, 1780 134
  60. Heavy French Frigate from 1780 135
  61. The "Howe." 1815 136
  62. Sir Robert Seppings' Construction System 138
  63. Sir Robert Seppings' Construction System 139
  64. Sir Robert Seppings' Construction System 140
  65. The "Waterloo" 141
  66. The "Queen" 143
†67. The "Thames." East Indiaman. 1819 144
†68. The "Thetis," West Indiaman 146
†69. Free-Trade Ship 148
‡70. The "Bazaar." American Cotton Ship. 1832 149
‡71. The "Sir John Franklin." American Transatlantic Sailing Packet. 1840 151
‡72. The "Ocean Herald." American Clipper. 1855 152
‡73. The "Great Republic." American Clipper. 1853 154
  74. Ancient Greek Bireme. Around 800 B.C. 158

The illustrations marked * are published by kind permission of the Committee of the Egypt Exploration Fund. Those marked † are taken from "The History of Merchant Shipping and Ancient Commerce," and were kindly lent by Messrs. Sampson Low, Marston & Co., Ltd. Those marked ‡ are reproduced from "La Marine Française de 1792 à nos jours," by l'Amiral Paris.

The illustrations marked * are published with permission from the Committee of the Egypt Exploration Fund. Those marked † are from "The History of Merchant Shipping and Ancient Commerce," and were generously lent by Messrs. Sampson Low, Marston & Co., Ltd. Those marked ‡ are reproduced from "La Marine Française de 1792 à nos jours," by l'Amiral Paris.


ANCIENT AND MODERN SHIPS.

Part I.

WOODEN SAILING-SHIPS.


CHAPTER I.

INTRODUCTION.

A museum relating to Naval Architecture and Shipbuilding is of the utmost interest to the people of Great Britain, on account of the importance to them of everything that bears on the carrying of their commerce. Every Englishman knows, in a general way, that the commerce of the British Empire is more extensive than that of any other state in the world, and that the British sea-going mercantile marine compares favourably in point of size even with that of all the other countries of the world put together; but few are probably aware of the immense importance to us of these fleets of trading ships, and of the great part which they play in the maintenance of the prosperity of these isles. The shipping industry ranks, after agriculture, as the largest of our national commercial pursuits. There is more capital locked up in it, and more hands are employed in the navigation and construction of ships, their engines and fittings, than in any other trade of the country excepting the tillage of the soil.

A museum focused on Naval Architecture and Shipbuilding is extremely interesting to the people of Great Britain because of how crucial it is to their trade. Every English person generally knows that the commerce of the British Empire is broader than that of any other country in the world, and that the British commercial shipping fleet is sizeable compared to the fleets of all other countries combined; however, few probably realize how vital these trading vessels are to us and the significant role they have in sustaining the prosperity of these islands. The shipping industry is, after agriculture, the largest of our national commercial activities. More capital is invested in it, and more people are employed in the navigation and construction of ships, their engines, and fittings than in any other trade in the country except for farming.

The following Table gives the relative figures of the merchant navies of the principal states of the civilised world in the year 1898, and proves at a glance the immense interest to our fellow countrymen of all that affects the technical2 advancement of the various industries connected with shipping: —

The following table shows the relative figures of the merchant navies of the main countries in the civilized world in 1898 and clearly highlights the significant interest to our fellow citizens regarding everything that impacts the technical advancement of the different industries related to shipping: —

Number and Tonnage of Sailing-vessels of over 100 Tons net, and Number and Tonnage of Steamers of over 100 Tons gross, belonging to each of the Countries named, as recorded in Lloyds' Register Book.

Number and Tonnage of Sailing Vessels Over 100 Tons Net, and Number and Tonnage of Steamers Over 100 Tons Gross, Owned by Each of the Listed Countries, as Recorded in Lloyd's Register Book.

Flag. Total No. of steam and sailing vessels. Total tonnage of steam (gross) and of sailing vessels (net).
United Kingdom 8,973     12,926,924
Colonies 2,025     1,061,584
     Total 10,998     13,988,508

United States of America, including Great Lakes

United States of America, including the Great Lakes

3,010     2,465,387
Danish 796     511,958
French 1,182     1,242,091
German 1,676     2,453,334
Italian 1,150     875,851
Japanese 841     533,381
Norwegian 2,528     1,694,230
Russian 1,218     643,527
Spanish 701     608,885
Swedish 1,408     605,991
All other countries 2,672     2,050,385
     Total 28,180     27,673,528

The part played by technical improvements in the maintenance of our present position cannot be over-estimated; for that position, such as it is, is not due to any inherent permanent advantages possessed by this country. Time was when our mercantile marine was severely threatened by competition from foreign states. To quote the most recent example, about the middle of last century the United States of America fought a well-contested struggle with us for the carrying trade of the world. Shortly after the abolition of the navigation laws, the competition was very severe, and United States ships had obtained almost exclusive possession of the China trade, and of the trade between Europe and North America, and in the year3 1850 the total tonnage of the shipping of the States was 3,535,434, against 4,232,960 tons owned by Great Britain. The extraordinary progress in American mercantile shipbuilding was due, in part, to special circumstances connected with their navigation laws, and in part to the abundance and cheapness of excellent timber; but, even with these advantages, the Americans would never have been able to run such a close race with us for the carrying trade of the world, had it not been for the great technical skill and intelligence of their shipbuilders, who produced vessels which were the envy and admiration of our own constructors. As a proof of this statement, it may be mentioned that, the labour-saving mechanical contrivances adopted by the Americans were such that, on board their famous liners and clippers, twenty men could do the work which in a British ship of equal size required thirty, and, in addition to this advantage, the American vessels could sail faster and carry more cargo in proportion to their registered tonnage than our own vessels. It was not till new life was infused into British naval architecture that we were enabled to conquer the American competition; and then it was only by producing still better examples of the very class of ship which the Americans had been the means of introducing, that we were eventually enabled to wrest from them the China trade. Another triumph in the domain of technical shipbuilding, viz., the introduction and successful development of the iron-screw merchant steamer, eventually secured for the people of this country that dominion of the seas which remains with them to this day.

The role of technological advancements in maintaining our current standing can't be overstated; our position, as it is, doesn't stem from any lasting advantages that this country inherently possesses. There was a time when our merchant fleet faced serious competition from foreign nations. A recent example is from the mid-19th century when the United States engaged in a fierce battle with us for the global shipping trade. After the navigation laws were abolished, competition intensified, with American ships gaining almost exclusive control of the China trade and the transatlantic trade between Europe and North America. By 1850, the total tonnage of American shipping was 3,535,434 tons, compared to 4,232,960 tons owned by Great Britain. The remarkable growth of American shipbuilding was partly due to specific factors related to their navigation laws and partly because of the abundance and affordability of quality timber. However, even with these advantages, the Americans would not have competed so closely with us for global shipping without the exceptional technical skill and intelligence of their shipbuilders, who created vessels that were the envy of our own builders. To illustrate this, it’s worth noting that the labor-saving devices used by Americans meant that aboard their famous liners and clippers, twenty men could do the work that required thirty on a similarly sized British ship. Additionally, American vessels could sail faster and carry more cargo relative to their registered tonnage than ours. It wasn't until British naval architecture was revitalized that we could overcome American competition; and we did so by producing even better versions of the very types of ships the Americans had introduced, ultimately reclaiming the China trade from them. Another achievement in shipbuilding technology, the introduction and successful development of the iron-screw merchant steamer, eventually secured British dominance at sea, which persists to this day.

Among the great means of advancing technical improvements, none takes higher rank than a good educational museum; for it enables the student to learn, as he otherwise cannot learn, the general course which improvements have taken since the earliest times, and hence to appreciate the4 direction which progress will inevitably take in the future. Here he will learn, for instance, how difficulties have been overcome in the past, and will be the better prepared to play his part in overcoming those with which he, in his turn, will be confronted. In such a museum he can study the advantages conferred upon the owner, by the successive changes which have been effected in the materials, construction, and the means of propulsion of ships. He can trace, for instance, the effects of the change from wood to iron, and from iron to steel, in the carrying capacity of ships, and he can note the effects of successive improvements in the propelling machinery in saving weight and space occupied by engines, boilers, and bunkers; and in conferring upon a ship of a given size the power of making longer voyages. Here, too, he can learn how it was that the American clipper supplanted the old English sailing merchantman, and how the screw iron ship, fitted with highly economical engines, has practically driven the clipper from the seas. In fact, with the aid of a good museum the student is enabled to take a bird's-eye view of the whole chain of progress, in which the existing state of things constitutes but a link.

Among the best ways to promote technical advancements, none is more important than a solid educational museum. It allows students to learn in a way they can’t otherwise, gaining insight into the overall path that improvements have taken since ancient times, and understanding the direction progress is likely to take in the future. For example, they’ll discover how challenges have been tackled in the past, which prepares them to face the challenges they will encounter. In such a museum, they can explore how the changes in materials, construction, and propulsion methods of ships have benefited their owners. They can trace the impact of transitioning from wood to iron and then from iron to steel on ships' carrying capacities, as well as observe how improvements in propulsion machinery have saved weight and space occupied by engines, boilers, and fuel tanks, allowing a ship of a certain size to undertake longer journeys. They can also learn how the American clipper replaced the old English sailing merchant ship and how the screw iron ship with highly efficient engines has nearly pushed the clipper off the seas. Essentially, a good museum gives students a comprehensive view of the entire progression, where the current situation is just one link in the chain.

Signs are not wanting that the competition with which British shipowners had to contend in the past will again become active in the near future. The advantages conferred upon us by abundant supplies of iron and by cheap labour will not last for ever. There are many who expect, not without reason, that the abolition or even the diminution of protection in the United States will, when it comes to pass, have the same stimulating effect upon the American shipbuilding industry which the abolition of the old navigation laws had upon our own; and when that day comes Englishmen will find it an advantage to be able to enter the contest equipped with the best attainable technical education and experience.

There are clear signs that the competition British shipowners faced in the past will soon become relevant again. The benefits we currently enjoy from plentiful iron supplies and low labor costs won’t last forever. Many believe, with good reason, that the removal or even the reduction of protection in the United States will eventually energize the American shipbuilding industry, just as the repeal of the old navigation laws did for us. When that day arrives, it will be beneficial for the English to enter the competition with the best possible technical education and experience.


CHAPTER II.

ANCIENT SHIPS IN THE MEDITERRANEAN AND RED SEAS.

It is not difficult to imagine how mankind first conceived the idea of making use of floating structures to enable him to traverse stretches of water. The trunk of a tree floating down a river may have given him his first notions. He would not be long in discovering that the tree could support more than its own weight without sinking. From the single trunk to a raft, formed of several stems lashed together, the step would not be a long one. Similarly, once it was noticed that a trunk, or log, could carry more than its own weight and float, the idea would naturally soon occur to any one to diminish the inherent weight of the log by hollowing it out and thus increase its carrying capacity; the subsequent improvements of shaping the underwater portion so as to make the elementary boat handy, and to diminish its resistance in the water, and of fitting up the interior so as to give facilities for navigating the vessel and for accommodating in it human beings and goods, would all come by degrees with experience. Even to the present day beautiful specimens exist of such boats, or canoes, admirably formed out of hollowed tree-trunks. They are made by many uncivilized peoples, such as the islanders of the Pacific and some of the tribes of Central Africa. Probably the earliest type of built-up boat was made by stretching skins on a frame. To this class belonged the coracle of the Ancient Britons, which is even now in common use on the Atlantic seaboard of Ireland. The transition from a raft to a flat-bottomed boat was a very6 obvious improvement, and such vessels were probably the immediate forerunners of ships.

It's not hard to imagine how people first came up with the idea of using floating structures to cross bodies of water. A tree trunk floating down a river may have inspired the concept. It wouldn’t take long for someone to realize that a tree could support more than just its own weight without sinking. Moving from a single trunk to a raft made of several logs tied together wouldn’t be a big leap. Similarly, once it became clear that a trunk or log could carry more than its own weight and float, it would naturally occur to someone to hollow it out to reduce its weight and increase its carrying capacity. Over time, improvements would follow, like shaping the submerged part to make the basic boat easier to handle and reducing its water resistance, as well as arranging the interior to facilitate navigation and accommodate people and cargo. Even today, there are beautiful examples of such boats or canoes, expertly crafted from hollowed tree trunks. These are made by many indigenous groups, such as those on the Pacific islands and some tribes in Central Africa. Probably the earliest type of built boat was created by stretching animal skins over a frame. This category includes the coracle used by the Ancient Britons, which is still commonly used along the Atlantic coast of Ireland. The shift from a raft to a flat-bottomed boat represented a clear improvement, and such vessels were likely the direct precursors to ships.

It is usual to refer to Noah's ark as the oldest ship of which there is any authentic record. Since, however, Egypt has been systematically explored, pictures of vessels have been discovered immensely older than the ark—that is to say, if the date usually assigned to the latter (2840 b.c. ) can be accepted as approximately correct; and, as we shall see hereafter (p. 25), there are vessels now in existence in Egypt which were built about this very period. The ark was a vessel of such enormous size that the mere fact that it was constructed argues a very advanced knowledge and experience on the part of the contemporaries of Noah. Its dimensions were, according to the biblical version, reckoning the cubit at eighteen inches; length, 450 feet; breadth, 75 feet; and depth, 45 feet. If very full in form its "registered tonnage" would have been nearly 15,000. According to the earlier Babylonian version, the depth was equal to the breadth, but, unfortunately, the figures of the measurements are not legible.

It's common to refer to Noah's ark as the oldest ship with any real record. However, since Egypt has been systematically explored, depictions of ships have been found that are much older than the ark—assuming the date often given for the ark (2840 B.C.) is roughly accurate. As we will discuss later (p. 25), there are ships currently in existence in Egypt that were constructed around that same time. The ark was an enormous vessel, and its sheer size suggests that Noah's contemporaries had a very advanced level of knowledge and experience. According to the biblical account, when measuring the cubit at eighteen inches, its dimensions were: length, 450 feet; width, 75 feet; and depth, 45 feet. If its shape was quite full, its "registered tonnage" would have been nearly 15,000. In the earlier Babylonian account, the depth matched the width, but unfortunately, the specific measurements are not legible.

It has been sometimes suggested that the ark was a huge raft with a superstructure, or house, built on it, of the dimensions given above. There does not, however, appear to be the slightest reason for concurring with this suggestion. On the contrary, the biblical account of the structure of the ark is so detailed, that we have no right to suppose that the description of the most important part of it, the supposed raft, to which its power of floating would have been due, would have been omitted. Moreover, the whole account reads like the description of a ship-shaped structure.

It has sometimes been suggested that the ark was a large raft with a house built on it, according to the dimensions mentioned above. However, there seems to be no valid reason to agree with this suggestion. On the contrary, the biblical description of the ark's structure is so detailed that we shouldn't assume the most important part, the so-called raft that would have allowed it to float, would be left out. Furthermore, the entire account resembles a description of a ship-shaped structure.

Shipbuilding in Egypt.

The earliest information on the building of ships is found, as might be expected, on the Egyptian tombs and monuments.7 It is probable that the valley of the Nile was also the first land bordering on the Mediterranean in which ships, as distinguished from more elementary craft, were constructed. Everything is in favour of such a supposition. In the first place, the country was admirably situated, geographically, for the encouragement of the art of navigation, having seaboards on two important inland seas which commanded the commerce of Europe and Asia. In the next place, the habitable portion of Egypt consisted of a long narrow strip of densely peopled, fertile territory, bordering a great navigable river, which formed a magnificent highway throughout the whole extent of the country. It is impossible to conceive of physical circumstances more conducive to the discovery and development of the arts of building and navigating floating structures. The experience gained on the safe waters of the Nile would be the best preparation for taking the bolder step of venturing on the open seas. The character of the two inland seas which form the northern and eastern frontiers of Egypt was such as to favour, to the greatest extent, the spirit of adventure. As a rule, their waters are relatively calm, and the distances to be traversed to reach other lands are inconsiderable. We know that the ancient Egyptians, at a period which the most modern authorities place at about 7,000 years ago, had already attained to a very remarkable degree of civilisation and to a knowledge of the arts of construction on land which has never since been excelled. What is more natural than to suppose that the genius and science which enabled them to build the Pyramids and their vast temples and palaces, to construct huge works for the regulation of the Nile, and to quarry, work into shape, and move into place blocks of granite weighing in some cases several hundreds of tons, should also lead them to excel in the art of building ships? Not only the physical circumstances, but the habits and the religion of the8 people created a demand, even a necessity, for the existence of navigable floating structures. At the head of the delta of the Nile was the ancient capital, the famous city of Memphis, near to which were built the Pyramids, as tombs in which might be preserved inviolate until the day of resurrection, the embalmed bodies of their kings. The roofs of the burial chambers in the heart of the Pyramids were prevented from falling in, under the great weight of the superincumbent mass, by huge blocks, or beams, of the hardest granite, meeting at an angle above the chambers. The long galleries by which the chambers were approached were closed after the burial by enormous gates, consisting of blocks of granite, which were let down from above, sliding in grooves like the portcullis of a feudal castle. In this way it was hoped to preserve the corpse contained in the chamber absolutely inviolate. The huge blocks of granite, which weighed from 50 to 60 tons each, were supposed to be too heavy ever to be moved again after they had been once lowered into position, and they were so hard that it was believed they could never be pierced. Now, even if we had no other evidence to guide us, the existence of these blocks of granite in the Pyramids would afford the strongest presumption that the Egyptians of that remote time were perfectly familiar with the arts of inland navigation, for the stone was quarried at Assouan, close to the first cataract, 583 miles above Cairo, and could only have been conveyed from the quarry to the building site by water.

The earliest records about shipbuilding are, as expected, found on Egyptian tombs and monuments.7 It's likely that the Nile Valley was the first area near the Mediterranean where ships, distinct from simpler boats, were built. Everything suggests this idea. First, Egypt was geographically positioned to promote navigation, with coastlines along two important inland seas that facilitated trade between Europe and Asia. Second, the habitable part of Egypt was a long, narrow strip of densely populated, fertile land along a great navigable river, which served as an excellent transport route across the country. It's hard to imagine physical conditions more favorable for discovering and developing the skills of building and navigating watercraft. The experience gained on the calm waters of the Nile would be the best preparation for the more daring move of sailing in open seas. The characteristics of the two inland seas that form Egypt's northern and eastern borders were particularly supportive of adventurous spirits. Generally, their waters are relatively calm, and the distances to reach other lands are quite short. We know that ancient Egyptians, at a time that modern scholars estimate to be around 7,000 years ago, had reached a remarkable level of civilization and mastery of construction techniques unmatched since. How natural is it to think that the same creativity and knowledge that allowed them to build the Pyramids and grand temples, regulate the Nile, and shape and transport massive granite blocks weighing several hundred tons would also enable them to excel in shipbuilding? Not only the physical environment, but the customs and beliefs of the8 people created a demand, even a necessity, for navigable boats. At the head of the Nile Delta was the ancient capital, the renowned city of Memphis, where the Pyramids were built as tombs to keep the embalmed bodies of their kings untouched until the resurrection day. The roofs of the burial chambers inside the Pyramids were supported under the heavy load above by massive granite blocks or beams meeting at an angle. The long passageways leading to these chambers were sealed after the burial with enormous gates made of granite blocks that were lowered from above, sliding in grooves like the portcullis of a feudal castle. This was hoped to keep the body inside the chamber completely untouched. The enormous granite blocks, weighing between 50 and 60 tons each, were considered too heavy to ever be moved again once positioned, and they were so dense that it was believed they couldn't be penetrated. Now, even without other evidence, the existence of these granite blocks in the Pyramids strongly suggests that the Egyptians of that ancient time were well acquainted with the arts of inland navigation, as the stone was quarried at Assouan, near the first cataract, 583 miles upstream from Cairo, and could only have been transported from the quarry to the construction site by water.

In the neighbourhood of Memphis are hundreds of other blocks of granite from Assouan, many of them of enormous size. The Pyramid of Men-kau-Ra, or Mycerinus, built about 3633 b.c., was once entirely encased with blocks from Assouan. The Temple of the Sphinx, built at a still earlier date, was formed, to a large extent, of huge pieces of the same material, each measuring 15 × 5 × 3·2 feet, and weighing about 189 tons. The mausoleum of the sacred bulls at Sakara contains numbers of Assouan granite sarcophagi, some of which measure 13 × 8 × 11 feet. These are but a few instances, out of the many existing, from which we may infer that, even so far back as the fourth dynasty, the Egyptians made use of the arts of inland navigation. We are, however, fortunately not obliged to rely on inference, for we have direct evidence from the sculptures and records on the ancient tombs. Thanks to these, we now know what the ancient Nile boats were like, and how they were propelled, and what means were adopted for transporting the huge masses of building material which were used in the construction of the temples and monuments.

In the area around Memphis, there are hundreds of other blocks of granite from Aswan, many of which are massive. The Pyramid of Menkaure, or Mycerinus, built around 3633 BCE, was once completely covered with blocks from Aswan. The Temple of the Sphinx, built even earlier, was largely constructed from huge pieces of the same material, each measuring 15 x 5 x 3.2 feet and weighing about 189 tons. The mausoleum of the sacred bulls at Saqqara contains numerous granite sarcophagi from Aswan, some of which measure 13 x 8 x 11 feet. These are just a few examples among many that suggest, even as far back as the fourth dynasty, the Egyptians utilized inland navigation techniques. Fortunately, we don’t have to rely solely on inference, as we have direct evidence from the sculptures and inscriptions on ancient tombs. Thanks to these, we now understand what ancient Nile boats looked like, how they were powered, and what methods were used to transport the massive building materials needed for the construction of temples and monuments.

The art of reading the hieroglyphic inscriptions was first discovered about the year 1820, and the exploration of the tombs and monuments has only been prosecuted systematically during the last five-and-twenty years. Most of the knowledge of ancient Egyptian ships has, therefore, been acquired in quite recent times, and much of it only during the last year or two. This is the reason why, in the old works on shipbuilding, no information is given on this most interesting subject. Knowledge is, however, now being increased every day, and, thanks to the practice of the ancient Egyptians of recording their achievements in sculpture in a material which is imperishable in a dry climate, we possess at the present day, probably, a more accurate knowledge of their ships than we do of those of any other ancient or mediæval people.

The art of reading hieroglyphic inscriptions was first discovered around 1820, and the systematic exploration of tombs and monuments has only really taken off in the last 25 years. Most of what we know about ancient Egyptian ships has been learned recently, with much of it coming to light just in the last year or two. This is why older works on shipbuilding don't provide any information on this fascinating topic. However, our knowledge is growing every day, and thanks to the ancient Egyptians' practice of recording their achievements in durable materials in a dry climate, we likely have a better understanding of their ships today than we do of those from any other ancient or medieval cultures.

By far the oldest boats of which anything is now known were built in Egypt by the people who inhabited that country before the advent of the Pyramid-builders. It is only within the last few years that these tombs have been explored and critically examined. They are now supposed to be of Libyan origin and to date from between 5000 and 6000 b.c. In many of these10 tombs vases of pottery have been discovered, on which are painted rude representations of ships. Some of the latter were of remarkable size and character. Fig. 2 is taken from one of these vases. It is a river scene, showing two boats in procession. The pyramid-shaped mounds in the background represent a row of hills. These boats are evidently of very large size. One of them has 58 oars, or more probably paddles, on each side, and two large cabins amidships, connected by a flying bridge, and with spaces fenced off from the body of the vessel. The steering was, apparently, effected by means of three large paddles on each side, and from the prow of one of the boats hangs a weight, which was probably intended for an anchor. It will be noticed that the two ends of these vessels, like the Nile boats of the Egyptians proper, were not waterborne. A great many representations of these boats have now been discovered. They all have the same leading characteristics, though they differ very much in size. Amongst other peculiarities they invariably have an object at the prow resembling two branches of palm issuing from a stalk, and also a mast carrying an ensign at the after-cabin.

The oldest boats we know of were built in Egypt by the people who lived there before the Pyramid builders came along. It's only been in recent years that these tombs have been explored and carefully studied. They are now believed to be of Libyan origin and to date back to between 5000 and 6000 B.C. In many of these 10 tombs, pottery vases have been found, featuring primitive depictions of ships. Some of these ships were exceptionally large and distinctive. Fig. 2 is from one of these vases. It shows a river scene with two boats in a procession. The pyramid-shaped mounds in the background represent a line of hills. These boats are clearly quite large. One of them has 58 oars, which are more likely paddles, on each side, and two large cabins in the middle connected by a flying bridge, with areas enclosed from the rest of the vessel. Steering seems to have been done with three large paddles on each side, and from the front of one of the boats hangs a weight that was likely meant to be an anchor. Notice that both ends of these vessels, like the Nile boats of the ancient Egyptians, were not built to sit in the water. Many representations of these boats have now been discovered, all sharing the same main features, even though they vary greatly in size. Among other unique traits, they consistently have an object at the front resembling two palm branches coming from a single stalk, along with a mast that carries a flag above the rear cabin.

The oldest known ships.

Fig. 2.—The oldest known ships. Between 5000 and 6000 b.c.

Fig. 2.—The oldest known ships. Between 5000 and 6000 B.C.

Some explorers are of opinion that these illustrations do not represent boats, but fortifications, or stockades of some sort. If we relied only on the rude representations painted on the vases, the question might be a moot one. It has, however,11 been definitely set at rest by Professor Flinders Petrie, who, in the year 1899, brought back from Egypt very large drawings of the same character, taken, not from vases, but from the tombs themselves. The drawings clearly show that the objects are boats, and that they were apparently very shallow and flat-bottomed. It is considered probable that they were employed in over-sea trade as well as for Nile traffic; for, in the same tombs were found specimens of pottery of foreign manufacture, some of which have been traced to Bosnia.

Some explorers believe that these illustrations don’t depict boats, but rather fortifications or some kind of stockades. If we only had the crude images painted on the vases, this question might be debatable. However, it has been definitively settled by Professor Flinders Petrie, who, in 1899, brought back from Egypt very large drawings of the same kind, taken not from vases but from the tombs themselves. The drawings clearly show that the objects are boats, and they appear to be very shallow and flat-bottomed. It is likely that they were used for both overseas trade and river traffic; because in the same tombs, specimens of pottery from foreign origins were found, some of which have been traced back to Bosnia.

Frontispiece.

Fig. 3.—Egyptian boat of the time of the third dynasty.

Fig. 3.—Egyptian boat from the third dynasty period.

The most ancient mention of a ship in the world's history is to be found in the name of the eighth king of Egypt after Mena, the founder of the royal race. This king, who was at the head of the second dynasty, was called Betou (Boëthos in Greek), which word signifies the "prow of a ship." Nineteen kings intervened between him and Khufu (Cheops), the builder of the Great Pyramid at Ghizeh. The date of this pyramid is given by various authorities as from about 4235 to 3500 b.c. As the knowledge of Egyptology increases the date is set further and further back, and the late Mariette Pasha, who was one of the greatest authorities on the subject, fixed it at 4235 b.c. About five centuries intervened between the reign of Betou and the date of the Great Pyramid. Hence we can infer that ships were known to the Egyptians of the dynasties sixty-seven centuries ago.

The earliest mention of a ship in history can be found in the name of Egypt's eighth king after Mena, who founded the royal lineage. This king, at the head of the second dynasty, was named Betou (Boëthos in Greek), which means "prow of a ship." Nineteen kings ruled between him and Khufu (Cheops), the builder of the Great Pyramid at Ghizeh. Various sources date this pyramid to around 4235 to 3500 B.C. As our understanding of Egyptology grows, this date is pushed back further. The late Mariette Pasha, a leading expert on the matter, set it at 4235 B.C. About five centuries separated the reign of Betou from the construction of the Great Pyramid. Therefore, we can conclude that ships were known to the Egyptians of the dynasties sixty-seven centuries ago.

Fortunately, however, we are not obliged to rely on inferences drawn from the name of an individual; we actually12 possess pictures of vessels which, there is every reason to believe, were built before the date of the Great Pyramid.

Fortunately, we don't have to depend on guesses based on someone's name; we actually12 have images of ships that were most likely constructed before the Great Pyramid was built.

The boat represented by Fig. 3 is of great interest, as it is by far the oldest specimen of a true Egyptian boat that has yet been discovered. It was copied by the late Mr. Villiers Stuart from the tomb of Ka Khont Khut, situated in the side of a mountain near Kâu-el-Kebîr, on the right bank of the Nile, about 279 miles above Cairo.1 The tomb belongs to a very remote period. From a study of the hieroglyphs, the names of the persons, the forms of the pottery found, and the shape, arrangement, and decoration of the tomb, Mr. Villiers Stuart came to the conclusion that it dates from the third dynasty, and that, consequently, it is older than the Great Pyramid at Ghizeh. If these conclusions are correct, and if Mariette's date for the Great Pyramid be accepted, Fig. 3 represents a Nile boat as used about 6,300 years ago—that is to say, about fifteen centuries before the date commonly accepted for the ark. Mr. Villiers Stuart supposes that it was a dug-out canoe, but from the dimensions of the boat this theory is hardly tenable. It will be noted that there are seven paddlers on each side, in addition to a man using a sounding, or else a punt, pole at the prow, and three men steering with paddles in the stern, while amidships there is a considerable free space, occupied only by the owner, who is armed with a whip, or courbash. The paddlers occupy almost exactly one-half of the total length, and from the space required for each of them the boat must have been quite 56 feet long. It could hardly have been less than seven feet wide, as it contained a central cabin, with sufficient space on either side of the latter for paddlers to sit. If it were a "dug-out," the tree from which it was made must have been brought down the river from tropical 13Africa. There is no reason, however, to suppose anything of the sort; for, if the epoch produced workmen skilful enough to excavate and decorate the tomb, and to carve the statues and make the pottery which it contained, it must also have produced men quite capable of building up a boat from planks.

The boat shown in Fig. 3 is particularly interesting as it is the oldest known example of a true Egyptian boat that has been found. It was replicated by the late Mr. Villiers Stuart from the tomb of Ka Khont Khut, located in the side of a mountain near Kâu-el-Kebîr, on the right bank of the Nile, about 279 miles upstream from Cairo.1 The tomb dates back to a very ancient time. Based on the study of the hieroglyphs, names of the individuals, pottery styles, and the design, layout, and decoration of the tomb, Mr. Villiers Stuart concluded that it belongs to the third dynasty and is therefore older than the Great Pyramid at Ghizeh. If these conclusions are accurate, and if we accept Mariette's dating for the Great Pyramid, then Fig. 3 depicts a Nile boat that was used around 6,300 years ago—that is, about fifteen centuries before the commonly accepted date for the ark. Mr. Villiers Stuart suggests it was a dugout canoe, but given the size of the boat, this idea is difficult to support. Notably, there are seven paddlers on each side, along with a person using a sounding or punt pole at the front, and three men steering with paddles in the back, while there is a significant space in the middle occupied only by the owner, who has a whip or courbash. The paddlers take up almost exactly half of the total length of the boat, and based on the room needed for each of them, the boat must have been around 56 feet long. It likely couldn't have been less than seven feet wide, as it had a central cabin with enough space on either side for the paddlers to sit. If it were indeed a "dug-out," the tree it was made from would have had to be transported down the river from tropical Africa. However, there is no reason to assume this; if the era produced workers skilled enough to excavate and decorate the tomb, carve statues, and create the pottery found inside, then it also must have produced people capable of constructing a boat from planks.

Frontispiece.

Fig. 4.—Egyptian boat of the time of the fourth dynasty.

Fig. 4.—Egyptian boat from the fourth dynasty period.

The use of sails was also understood at this remote epoch, for it will be noticed that, on the roof of the cabin is lying a mast which has been unshipped. The mast is triangular in shape, consisting of two spars, joined together at the top at an acute angle, and braced together lower down. This form was probably adopted in order to dispense with stays, and thus facilitate shipping and unshipping. It is also worthy of note that this boat appears to have been decked over, as the feet of all those on board are visible above the gunwale. A representation of a very similar boat was found in the tomb of Merâb, a son of Khufu, of the fourth dynasty.

The use of sails was also known back in this distant time, as you can see a mast lying on the roof of the cabin that has been taken down. The mast is triangular, made up of two poles that connect at the top at an angle, and are supported lower down. This design was likely used to eliminate the need for stays, making it easier to put the mast up and take it down. It's also worth mentioning that this boat seems to have a deck, since the feet of everyone on board are visible above the edge. A depiction of a very similar boat was discovered in the tomb of Merâb, a son of Khufu, from the fourth dynasty.

The tombs of Egypt abound in pictures of boats and larger vessels, and many wooden models of them have also been found in the sarcophagi. There is in the Berlin Museum a model of14 a boat similar in general arrangement to the one just described. It is decked over and provided with a cabin amidships, which does not occupy the full width of the vessel. Fig. 4 is a vessel of later date and larger size than that found in the tomb of Ka Khont Khut, but its general characteristics are similar. From the number of paddlers it must have been at least 100 feet in length. In this case we see the mast is erected and a square sail set. The bow and stern also come much higher out of the water. The roof of the cabin is prolonged aft, so as to form a shelter for the steersman and a seat for the man holding the ropes. Similarly it is prolonged forward, so as to provide a shelter for the captain, or owner. The method of steering with oars continued in use for centuries; but in later and larger vessels the steering-oars, which were of great size, were worked by a mechanical arrangement. The illustration was taken originally from a fourth-dynasty tomb at Kôm-el-Ahmars.

The tombs of Egypt are filled with images of boats and larger vessels, and many wooden models of these have also been discovered in the sarcophagi. In the Berlin Museum, there's a model of a boat that closely resembles the one just described. It has a deck and features a cabin in the middle, which doesn't take up the full width of the vessel. Fig. 4 shows a later and larger vessel than the one found in the tomb of Ka Khont Khut, but it shares similar characteristics. Based on the number of paddlers, it must have been at least 100 feet long. Here, we see the mast erected and a square sail hoisted. The bow and stern are also much higher above the water. The roof of the cabin extends backward to create a shelter for the steersman and a seat for the person holding the ropes. It's similarly extended forward to provide shelter for the captain or owner. The method of steering with oars remained in use for centuries; however, in later and larger vessels, the steering-oars, which were quite large, were operated using a mechanical system. The illustration was originally taken from a fourth-dynasty tomb at Kôm-el-Ahmars.

There are also extant pictures of Egyptian cattle-boats, formed of two ordinary barges lashed together, with a temporary house, or cattle-shed, constructed across them. The history of Egypt, as inscribed in hieroglyphs on the ancient monuments, relates many instances of huge sarcophagi, statues, and obelisks having been brought down the Nile on ships. The tombs and monuments of the sixth dynasty are particularly rich in such records. In the tomb of Una, who was a high officer under the three kings, Ati, Pepi I., and Mer-en-Ra, are inscriptions which shed a flood of light on Egyptian shipbuilding of this period, and on the uses to which ships were put. In one of them we learn how Una was sent by Pepi to quarry a sarcophagus in a single piece of limestone, in the mountain of Jurra, opposite to Memphis, and to transport it, together with other stones, in one of the king's ships. In another it is related how he headed a military expedition15 against the land of Zerehbah, "to the north of the land of the Hirusha," and how the army was embarked in ships.

There are also existing images of Egyptian cattle boats, made by tying two regular barges together, with a temporary structure or cattle shed built across them. The history of Egypt, as recorded in hieroglyphs on ancient monuments, documents many instances of large sarcophagi, statues, and obelisks being transported down the Nile on ships. The tombs and monuments from the sixth dynasty are particularly rich in such accounts. In the tomb of Una, who was a high official under the three kings, Ati, Pepi I, and Mer-en-Ra, there are inscriptions that provide great insight into Egyptian shipbuilding during this time and the various uses of ships. One inscription reveals how Una was sent by Pepi to quarry a single piece of limestone for a sarcophagus in the Jurra mountains, across from Memphis, and to transport it along with other stones in one of the king's ships. Another mentions how he led a military expedition against the land of Zerehbah, "to the north of the land of the Hirusha," and that the army was loaded onto ships.

In the reign of Pepi's successor, Mer-en-Ra, Una appears to have been charged with the quarrying and transport of the stones destined for the king's pyramid, his sarcophagus, statue, and other purposes. The following passage from the inscriptions on his tomb gives even the number of the ships and rafts which he employed on this work:2

In the time of Pepi's successor, Mer-en-Ra, Una seems to have been responsible for the quarrying and transporting of the stones needed for the king's pyramid, his sarcophagus, statue, and other uses. The following excerpt from the inscriptions on his tomb even specifies the number of ships and rafts he used for this task:2

"His Holiness, the King Mer-en-Ra, sent me to the country of Abhat to bring back a sarcophagus with its cover, also a small pyramid, and a statue of the King Mer-en-Ra, whose pyramid is called Kha-nofer ('the beautiful rising'). And his Holiness sent me to the city of Elephantine to bring back a holy shrine, with its base of hard granite, and the doorposts and cornices of the same granite, and also to bring back the granite posts and thresholds for the temple opposite to the pyramid Kha-nofer, of King Mer-en-Ra. The number of ships destined for the complete transport of all these stones consisted of six broad vessels, three tow-boats, three rafts, and one ship manned with warriors."

"His Holiness, King Mer-en-Ra, sent me to the land of Abhat to retrieve a sarcophagus with its lid, a small pyramid, and a statue of King Mer-en-Ra, whose pyramid is called Kha-nofer ('the beautiful rising'). He also instructed me to go to the city of Elephantine to bring back a holy shrine, complete with its base of solid granite, along with the doorposts and cornices made of the same granite. Additionally, I was to collect the granite posts and thresholds for the temple across from the pyramid Kha-nofer, belonging to King Mer-en-Ra. The total number of ships assigned for the complete transport of all these stones included six large vessels, three tow-boats, three rafts, and one ship crewed by warriors."

Further on, the inscriptions relate how stone for the Pyramid was hewn in the granite quarries at Assouan, and how rafts were constructed, 60 cubits in length and 30 cubits in breadth, to transport the material. The Royal Egyptian cubit was 20·67 inches in length, and the common cubit 18·24 inches. The river had fallen to such an extent that it was not possible to make use of these rafts, and others of a smaller size had to be constructed. For this purpose Una was despatched up the river to the country of Wawa-t, which Brugsch considered to be the modern Korosko. The inscription states—

Further on, the inscriptions explain how stone for the Pyramid was cut from the granite quarries at Assouan, and how rafts were built, 60 cubits long and 30 cubits wide, to transport the material. The Royal Egyptian cubit measured 20.67 inches, while the common cubit was 18.24 inches. The river had receded enough that the original rafts couldn’t be used, so smaller ones had to be built. For this, Una was sent up the river to the area of Wawa-t, which Brugsch identified as modern Korosko. The inscription says—

"His Holiness sent me to cut down four forests in the South, in order to build three large vessels and four towing-vessels out of the acacia wood in the country of Wawa-t. And behold the officials of Araret, Aam, and Mata caused the wood to be cut down for this purpose.

"His Holiness sent me to cut down four forests in the South to build three large ships and four towboats out of acacia wood from the country of Wawa-t. And look, the officials of Araret, Aam, and Mata had the wood cut down for this purpose."

I executed all this in the space of a year. As soon as the waters rose I loaded the rafts with immense pieces of granite for the Pyramid Kha-nofer, of the King Mer-en-Ra."

I did all of this within a year. As soon as the waters rose, I loaded the rafts with huge pieces of granite for the Pyramid Kha-nofer, for King Mer-en-Ra.

Mr. Villiers Stuart found several pictures of large ships of this remote period at Kasr-el-Syad on the Nile, about 70 miles below Thebes, in the tomb of Ta-Hotep, who lived in the reigns of Pepi I. and his two successors. These boats were manned with twenty-four rowers, and had two cabins, one amidships and the other astern.3 The same explorer describes the contents of a tomb of the sixth dynasty at Gebel Abû Faida, on the walls of which he observed the painting of a boat with a triple mast (presumably made of three spars arranged like the edges of a triangular pyramid), and a stern projecting beneath the water.

Mr. Villiers Stuart found several pictures of large ships from this distant period at Kasr-el-Syad on the Nile, about 70 miles below Thebes, in the tomb of Ta-Hotep, who lived during the reigns of Pepi I and his two successors. These boats had twenty-four rowers and featured two cabins, one in the middle and the other at the back.3 The same explorer describes the contents of a tomb from the sixth dynasty at Gebel Abû Faida, where he saw a painting of a boat with a triple mast (likely made of three spars arranged like the edges of a triangular pyramid) and a stern that jutted out underwater.

Between the sixth and the eleventh dynasties Egyptian history is almost an utter blank. The monuments contain no records for a period of about 600 years. We are, therefore, in complete ignorance of the progress of shipbuilding during this epoch. It was, however, probably considerable; for, when next the monuments speak it is to give an account of a mercantile expedition on the high seas. In the Valley of Hamâmât, near Coptos, about 420 miles above Cairo, is an inscription on the rocks, dating from the reign of Sankh-ka-Ra, the last king of the eleventh dynasty (about 2800 b.c. ), describing an expedition by sea to the famous land of Punt, on the coast of the Red Sea. This expedition is not to be confounded with another, a much more famous one, to the same land, carried out by direction of Queen Hatshepsu of the eighteenth dynasty, about eleven centuries later. Sankh-ka-Ra's enterprise is, however, remarkable as being the first over-sea maritime expedition recorded in the world's history. It may be noted that it took place at about the date usually assigned to Noah's ark.

Between the sixth and the eleventh dynasties, Egyptian history is nearly a complete blank. The monuments have no records for a period of around 600 years. As a result, we have no idea about the progress of shipbuilding during this time. However, it was likely significant; since the next time the monuments refer to this topic, they recount a mercantile expedition on the open sea. In the Valley of Hamâmât, near Coptos, about 420 miles above Cairo, there is an inscription on the rocks, dating back to the reign of Sankh-ka-Ra, the last king of the eleventh dynasty (around 2800 B.C.), that describes a sea expedition to the famous land of Punt, located on the coast of the Red Sea. This expedition should not be confused with a more well-known one to the same land, which was directed by Queen Hatshepsut of the eighteenth dynasty, about eleven centuries later. Sankh-ka-Ra's venture is notable as it is the first recorded maritime expedition in world history. It is interesting to note that it happened around the same time usually associated with Noah's ark.

The town of Coptos was of considerable commercial importance, having been at one end of the great desert route from the Nile to the Red Sea port of Kosseir, whence most of the Egyptian maritime expeditions started. The land of Punt, which was the objective of the expedition, is now considered to be identical with Somaliland. The following extracts from the inscription give an excellent idea of the objects and conduct of the expedition, which was under the leadership of a noble named Hannu, who was himself the author of the inscription:4

The town of Coptos was very important for trade, located at one end of the major desert route from the Nile to the Red Sea port of Kosseir, which was where most of the Egyptian sea voyages began. The land of Punt, which was the destination of the expedition, is now believed to be the same as Somaliland. The following excerpts from the inscription provide a clear picture of the goals and actions of the expedition, led by a noble named Hannu, who also wrote the inscription:4

"I was sent to conduct ships to the land of Punt, to fetch for Pharaoh sweet-smelling spices, which the princes of the red land collect out of fear and dread, such as he inspires in all nations. And I started from the City of Coptos, and his Holiness gave the command that the armed men, who were to accompany me, should be from the south country of the Thebaîd."

"I was sent to guide ships to the land of Punt to bring back sweet-smelling spices for Pharaoh, which the rulers of the red land collect out of fear and respect for him, inspiring dread in all nations. I began my journey from the City of Coptos, and his Holiness ordered that the armed men accompanying me should come from the southern region of Thebaid."

After describing the arrangements which he made for watering the expedition along the desert route, he goes on to say:—

After outlining how he planned to provide water for the expedition while traveling through the desert, he continues to say:—

"Then I arrived at the port Seba, and I had ships of burthen built to bring back products of all kinds. And I offered a great sacrifice of oxen, cows, and goats. And when I returned from Seba I had executed the King's command, for I brought him back all kinds of products which I had met with in the ports of the Holy Land (Punt). And I came back by the road of Uak and Rohan, and brought with me precious stones for the statues of the temples. But such a thing never happened since there were kings; nor was the like of it ever done by any blood relations who were sent to these places since the time (of the reign) of the Sun-god Ra."

"Then I arrived at the port of Seba, where I had ships built to bring back all sorts of products. I made a big sacrifice of oxen, cows, and goats. When I returned from Seba, I fulfilled the King's command by bringing back all kinds of goods that I found in the ports of the Holy Land (Punt). I came back via the roads of Uak and Rohan, bringing precious stones for the statues of the temples. Such an event had never happened since the time of kings, nor had any relatives ever done anything like this when sent to these places since the reign of the Sun-god Ra."

From the last sentence of the above quotation we may infer that previous expeditions had been sent to the land of Punt. Communication with this region must, however, have been carried on only at considerable intervals, for we read that 18Hannu had to build the ships required for the voyage. Unfortunately, no representations of these vessels accompany the inscription.

From the last sentence of the quote above, we can conclude that earlier expeditions had been sent to the land of Punt. However, communication with this area must have occurred only at significant intervals, as we read that 18 Hannu had to build the ships needed for the voyage. Unfortunately, there are no images of these vessels included with the inscription.

Between the end of the eleventh and the commencement of the eighteenth dynasty, the monuments give us very little information about ships or maritime expeditions. Aahmes, the first king of the latter dynasty, freed Egypt from the domination of the Shepherd Kings by means of a naval expedition on the Nile and the Mediterranean. A short history of this campaign is given in the tomb of another Aahmes, near El Kab, a place on the east bank of the river, 502 miles south of Cairo. This Aahmes was a captain of sailors who served under Sequenen-Ra, King Aahmes, Amenophis I., and Thotmes I. King Aahmes is supposed to have been the Pharaoh of the Old Testament who knew not Joseph. He lived about 1700 b.c.

Between the end of the eleventh and the start of the eighteenth dynasty, monuments provide very little information about ships or sea voyages. Aahmes, the first king of the latter dynasty, liberated Egypt from the rule of the Shepherd Kings through a naval expedition on the Nile and the Mediterranean. A brief account of this campaign is found in the tomb of another Aahmes, located near El Kab, which is on the east bank of the river, 502 miles south of Cairo. This Aahmes was a captain of sailors who served under Sequenen-Ra, King Aahmes, Amenophis I, and Thotmes I. King Aahmes is thought to have been the Pharaoh of the Old Testament who did not know Joseph. He lived around 1700 B.C.

By far the most interesting naval records of this dynasty are the accounts, in the temple of Dêr-el-Bahari close to Thebes, of the famous expedition to the land of Punt, carried out by order of that remarkable woman Queen Hatshepsu, who was the daughter of Thotmes I., half-sister and wife of Thotmes II., and aunt and step-mother of the famous king Thotmes III. She appears to have been called by her father during his lifetime to share the throne with him, and to have practically usurped the government during the reign of her husband and during the early years of the reign of her nephew.

By far the most interesting naval records from this dynasty are the accounts in the temple of Dêr-el-Bahari near Thebes, detailing the famous expedition to the land of Punt, which was ordered by the remarkable Queen Hatshepsut. She was the daughter of Thotmes I, the half-sister and wife of Thotmes II, and the aunt and step-mother of the famous king Thotmes III. It seems that her father called on her during his lifetime to share the throne with him, and she effectively took control of the government during her husband's reign and the early years of her nephew's reign.

The expedition to the land of Punt was evidently one of the most remarkable events of her reign. It took place about 1600 b.c. —that is to say, about three centuries before the Exodus. The history of the undertaking is given at great length on the retaining wall of one of the terraces of the temple, and the various scenes and events are illustrated by carvings on the same wall, in as complete a manner as though the expedition19 had taken place in the present time, and had been accompanied by the artists of one of our pictorial newspapers. Fortunately, the great bulk of the carvings and inscriptions remain to this day, and we possess, therefore, a unique record of a trading expedition carried out at this remote period.

The expedition to the land of Punt was clearly one of the most incredible events of her reign. It happened around 1600 B.C.—about three centuries before the Exodus. The detailed history of this endeavor is inscribed on the retaining wall of one of the temple terraces, and the various scenes and events are depicted through carvings on the same wall, as thoroughly as if the expedition had occurred in modern times and had been covered by one of our illustrated newspapers. Thankfully, most of the carvings and inscriptions still exist today, giving us a unique record of a trading expedition from this distant era.

The carvings comprise representations of the ships going out. The landing at the "incense terraced-mountain," and the meeting with the princes and people of this strange land, are also shown. We have pictures of their pile dwellings, and of the trees and animals of the country, and also portraits of the King of Punt, of his wife and children. Lastly, we have representations of the ships returning to Egypt, laden with the precious incense of the land and with other merchandise, and also of the triumphant reception of the members of the expedition at Thebes.

The carvings show images of the ships setting off. They depict the landing at the "incense terraced-mountain" and the encounters with the princes and people of this unfamiliar land. We also have illustrations of their stilt houses, the trees and animals of the region, and portraits of the King of Punt, along with his wife and children. Finally, there are depictions of the ships returning to Egypt, loaded with the valuable incense from the land and other goods, as well as the celebratory welcome for the members of the expedition in Thebes.

One of the inscriptions relates as follows:5

One of the inscriptions states: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__—

"The ships were laden to the uttermost with the wonderful products of the land of Punt, and with the different precious woods of the divine land, and with heaps of the resin of incense, with fresh incense trees, with ebony, (objects) of ivory set in pure gold from the land of the 'Amu, with sweet woods, Khesit-wood, with Ahem incense, holy resin, and paint for the eyes, with dog-headed apes, with long-tailed monkeys and greyhounds, with leopard-skins, and with natives of the country, together with their children. Never was the like brought to any king (of Egypt) since the world stands."

The ships were completely loaded with the amazing products from the land of Punt, along with various precious woods from that divine region, mountains of incense resin, fresh incense trees, ebony, ivory items set in pure gold from the land of the 'Amu, sweet woods, Khesit-wood, Ahem incense, holy resin, and eye makeup. They carried dog-headed apes, long-tailed monkeys, greyhounds, leopard skins, and local people with their children. Nothing like this had ever been brought to any Egyptian king since the beginning of time.

The boast contained in the concluding sentence was obviously not justified, as we know the same claims were made in the inscription in the valley of Hammamât, describing the previous expedition to Punt, which took place eleven centuries earlier.

The claim in the last sentence was clearly not justified, as we know the same statements were made in the inscription in the valley of Hammamât, describing the earlier expedition to Punt that happened eleven centuries before.

From the frontispiece, Fig. 1, we can form an accurate idea of the ships used in the Red Sea trade in the time of the 20eighteenth dynasty. They were propelled by rowers instead of by paddlers, as in all the previous examples. There were fifteen rowers on each side, and, allowing four feet for the distance between each seat, and taking account of the length of the overhanging portions at bow and stern, the length of each vessel could have been little short of a hundred feet. They were apparently decked over and provided with raised cabins at the two extremities. The projections marked along the sides may indicate the ends of beams, or they may, as some writers have supposed, have been pieces of timber against which the oars could be worked in narrow and shallow water.

From the frontispiece, Fig. 1, we can get a clear picture of the ships used in the Red Sea trade during the eighteenth dynasty. They were powered by rowers instead of paddlers, like in previous examples. There were fifteen rowers on each side, and considering four feet for the space between each seat, along with the length of the overhanging parts at the bow and stern, each vessel was likely just shy of a hundred feet long. They seemed to have been decked over and had raised cabins at both ends. The projections along the sides might represent the ends of beams, or, as some authors suggest, they could be pieces of wood for maneuvering the oars in narrow and shallow waters.

Frontispiece.

Fig. 5.—Nile barge carrying obelisks. About 1600 b.c.

Fig. 5.—Nile barge transporting obelisks. Around 1600 BCE

These vessels were each rigged with a huge square sail. The spars carrying the sail were as long as the boats themselves, and were each formed of two pieces spliced together in the middle. The stems and sterns were not waterborne. In order to prevent the vessel from hogging under the influence of the weights of the unsupported ends, a truss was employed, similar in principle and object to those used to this day in American river steamers. The truss was formed by erecting four or more pillars in the body of the vessel, terminating at a height21 of about six feet above the gunwale, in crutches. A strong rope running fore and aft was passed over these crutches and also round the mast, the two ends of the rope having been so arranged as to gird and support the stem and stern respectively.

These boats were each equipped with a large square sail. The poles holding the sail were as long as the boats themselves and were made from two pieces spliced together in the middle. The front and back were not in the water. To stop the boat from bending due to the weight of the unsupported ends, a truss was used, similar in function to those still used today in American river steamboats. The truss was created by setting up four or more pillars inside the boat, which reached a height of about six feet above the side of the boat, connecting to crutches. A strong rope running from front to back was looped over these crutches and around the mast, with the two ends arranged to support the front and back of the boat.

The Temple of Dêr-el-Bahari contained also a most interesting illustrated account of the transport of two great obelisks down the Nile in the reign of the same queen. Unfortunately, parts of the description and of the carvings have been lost, but enough remains to give us a very clear idea of the vessels employed and of the method of transport. Fig. 5 shows the type of barge employed to carry the obelisks, of which there were two. The dotted lines show the portions of the carving which are at present missing. The restoration was effected by Monsieur Edouard Naville.6 The restoration is by no means conjectural. The key to it was furnished by a hieroglyph in the form of the barge with the obelisks on deck. Some of these obelisks were of very large size. There are two, which were hewn out of granite for Queen Hatshepsu, still at the Temple of Karnak. They may, very possibly, be the two which are referred to in the description at Dêr-el-Bahari. One of them is 98 feet and the other 105 feet in height. The larger of the two has been calculated to weigh 374 tons, and the two together may have weighed over 700 tons. To transport such heavy stones very large barges would have been required. Unfortunately, the greater portion of the inscription describing the building of these boats has been lost, but what remains states that orders were given to collect "sycamores from the whole land (to do the) work of building a very great boat." There is, however, an inscription still intact in the tomb of an ancient Egyptian named Anna, who lived in the reigns of the three kings Thotmes (and therefore also during 22that of Queen Hatshepsu), which relates that, having to transport two obelisks for Thotmes I., he built a boat 120 cubits long and 40 cubits wide. If the royal cubit of 20·72 inches was referred to, the dimensions of the boat would have been 200 feet long by 69 feet wide. This is possibly the very boat illustrated on the walls of Dêr-el-Bahari; for, it having evidently been a matter of some difficulty to collect the timber necessary to build so large a vessel, it seems only natural to suppose that it would be carefully preserved for the future transport of similar obelisks. If, however, it was found necessary to construct a new boat in order to transport Queen Hatshepsu's obelisks, we may be fairly certain that it was larger than the one whose dimensions are given above, for the taller of her two obelisks at Karnak is the largest that has been found in Egypt in modern times. The obelisk of rose granite of Thotmes I., still at Karnak, is 35 feet shorter, being 70 feet, or exactly the same height as the one called Cleopatra's Needle, now on the Thames Embankment.

The Temple of Dêr-el-Bahari also featured a fascinating illustrated account of transporting two massive obelisks down the Nile during the reign of the same queen. Sadly, parts of the description and carvings are missing, but enough remains for us to have a clear understanding of the ships used and the transport method. Fig. 5 shows the type of barge used for carrying the two obelisks. The dotted lines indicate the sections of the carving that are currently lost. The restoration was done by Monsieur Edouard Naville.6 This restoration is based on solid evidence rather than guesswork. A hieroglyph depicting the barge with the obelisks on deck provided the key to the restoration. Some of these obelisks were very large, with two made of granite for Queen Hatshepsu still located at the Temple of Karnak. They might be the same two mentioned in the Dêr-el-Bahari description. One is 98 feet tall, and the other is 105 feet. The larger of the two has been estimated to weigh 374 tons, and together, they could weigh over 700 tons. To transport such heavy stones, very large barges would have been needed. Unfortunately, most of the inscription detailing the construction of these boats is lost, but what remains notes that orders were given to gather "sycamores from the whole land (to do the) work of building a very great boat." However, there is still an intact inscription in the tomb of an ancient Egyptian named Anna, who lived during the reigns of the three kings Thotmes (and during Queen Hatshepsu's reign), stating that he built a boat 120 cubits long and 40 cubits wide to transport two obelisks for Thotmes I. If the royal cubit of 20.72 inches was used, the boat's dimensions would be 200 feet long and 69 feet wide. This could be the very boat illustrated on the walls of Dêr-el-Bahari; it seems logical that, as it was likely challenging to gather the timber needed to build such a large vessel, it would be preserved for future transport of similar obelisks. If it was necessary to construct a new boat to transport Queen Hatshepsu's obelisks, it's reasonable to think it would be larger than the one mentioned above, since the taller of her two obelisks at Karnak is the largest found in Egypt in modern times. The rose granite obelisk of Thotmes I., still at Karnak, is 35 feet shorter, measuring 70 feet, which is exactly the same height as the one known as Cleopatra's Needle, currently on the Thames Embankment.

The barge shown in Fig. 5 was strengthened, apparently, with three tiers of beams; it was steered by two pairs of huge steering-oars, and was towed by three parallel groups, each consisting of ten large boats. There were 32 oarsmen to each boat in the two wing groups, and 36 in each of the central groups: there were, therefore, exactly one thousand oars used in all. The towing-cable started from the masthead of the foremost boat of each group, and thence passed to the bow of the second one, and so on, the stern of each boat being left perfectly free, for the purpose, no doubt, of facilitating the steering. The flotilla was accompanied by five smaller boats, some of which were used by the priests, while the others were despatch vessels, probably used to keep up communications with the groups of tugs.

The barge shown in Fig. 5 was reinforced with three layers of beams; it was steered by two pairs of large oars and was towed by three parallel groups, each made up of ten big boats. There were 32 rowers in each of the two wing groups, and 36 in each of the central groups: so, there were exactly one thousand oars used in total. The towing cable started from the top of the mast on the first boat in each group, and then went to the front of the second boat, and so on, leaving the back of each boat completely free, likely to make steering easier. The flotilla was accompanied by five smaller boats, some of which were used by the priests, while the others were probably dispatch boats to maintain communication with the tug groups.

There are no other inscriptions, or carvings, that have as yet23 been discovered in Egypt which give us so much information regarding Egyptian ships as those on the Temple at Dêr-el-Bahari. From time to time we read of naval and mercantile expeditions, but illustrations of the ships and details of the voyages are, as a rule, wanting. We know that Seti I., of the nineteenth dynasty, whose reign commenced about 1366 b.c., was a great encourager of commerce. He felled timber in Lebanon for building ships, and is said to have excavated a canal between the Nile and the Red Sea. His successor, the famous Ramses II., carried on wars by sea, as is proved by the inscriptions in the Temple at Abû Simbel in Nubia, 762 miles above Cairo.

There are no other inscriptions or carvings discovered in Egypt that provide as much information about Egyptian ships as those on the Temple at Dêr-el-Bahari. Occasionally, we hear about naval and trading expeditions, but typically, illustrations of the ships and details of the voyages are missing. We know that Seti I., from the nineteenth dynasty, whose reign started around 1366 B.C., was a strong supporter of trade. He cut down trees in Lebanon to build ships and reportedly dug a canal between the Nile and the Red Sea. His successor, the famous Ramses II., conducted naval warfare, as shown by the inscriptions in the Temple at Abû Simbel in Nubia, which is 762 miles upstream from Cairo.

In the records of the reign of Ramses III., 1200 b.c., we again come upon illustrations of ships in the Temple of Victory at Medînet Habû, West Thebes. The inscriptions describe a great naval victory which this king won at Migdol, near the Pelusiac mouth of the Nile, over northern invaders, probably Colchians and Carians. Fig. 6 shows one of the battleships. It is probably more a symbolical than an exact representation, nevertheless it gives us some valuable information. For instance, we see that the rowers were protected against the missiles of their adversaries by strong bulwarks, and the captain occupied a crow's nest at the masthead.

In the records from the reign of Ramses III, around 1200 B.C., we find depictions of ships in the Temple of Victory at Medînet Habû, West Thebes. The inscriptions detail a significant naval victory this king achieved at Migdol, near the Pelusiac mouth of the Nile, against northern invaders, likely the Colchians and Carians. Fig. 6 shows one of the battleships. It might be more symbolic than a precise illustration, but it still provides us with valuable information. For example, we observe that the rowers were shielded against their enemies' missiles by strong barriers, and the captain was situated in a crow's nest at the top of the mast.

Ramses III. did a great deal to develop Egyptian commerce. His naval activities were by no means confined to the Mediterranean, for we read that he built a fleet at Suez, and traded with the land of Punt and the shores of the Indian Ocean. Herodotus states that, in his day, the docks still existed at the head of the Arabian Gulf where this Red Sea fleet was built.

Ramses III did a lot to boost Egyptian trade. His naval activities weren't limited to the Mediterranean; he built a fleet in Suez and traded with the land of Punt and the shores of the Indian Ocean. Herodotus mentions that, during his time, the docks still stood at the head of the Arabian Gulf where this Red Sea fleet was constructed.

Pharaoh Nekau (Necho), who reigned from 612 to 596 b.c., and who defeated Josiah, King of Judah, was one of the kings of Egypt who did most to encourage commerce. He commenced a canal to join the Pelusiac branch of the Nile at24 Bubastis with the Red Sea, but never finished it. It was under his directions that the Phœnicians, according to Herodotus, made the voyage round Africa referred to on p. 27. When Nekau abandoned the construction of the canal he built two fleets of triremes, one for use in the Mediterranean, and the other for the Red Sea. The latter fleet was built in the Arabian Gulf.

Pharaoh Nekau (Necho), who ruled from 612 to 596 BCE and defeated Josiah, King of Judah, was one of the Egyptian kings who greatly promoted trade. He started a canal to connect the Pelusiac branch of the Nile at 24 Bubastis with the Red Sea, but he never finished it. Under his guidance, the Phoenicians, according to Herodotus, completed the journey around Africa mentioned on p. 27. After abandoning the canal project, he built two fleets of triremes: one for the Mediterranean and the other for the Red Sea. The fleet for the Red Sea was constructed in the Arabian Gulf.

Frontispiece.

Fig. 6.—Battleship of Ramses III. About 1200 b.c.

Fig. 6.—Battleship of Ramses III. Around 1200 BCE

In later times the seaborne commerce of Egypt fell, to a large extent, into the hands of the Phœnicians and Greeks.

In later times, a significant portion of Egypt's sea trade ended up in the hands of the Phoenicians and Greeks.

Herodotus (484 to 423 b.c. ) gives an interesting account of the Nile boats of his day, and of the method of navigation of the river.7

Herodotus (484 to 423 B.C.) provides an intriguing description of the Nile boats of his time and the way people navigated the river.7

"Their boats, with which they carry cargoes, are made of the thorny acacia.... From this tree they cut pieces of wood about two cubits in length, and arrange them like bricks, fastening the boat together by a great number of long bolts through the two-cubit pieces; and when they have thus fastened the boat together they lay cross-pieces over the top, using no ribs for the sides; and within they caulk the seams with papyrus. They make one steering-oar for it, which is passed through the bottom of the boat, and they have a mast of acacia and sails of papyrus. These boats cannot sail up the river unless 25there be a very fresh wind blowing, but are towed.... Down stream they travel as follows: they have a door-shaped crate, made of tamarisk wood and reed mats sewn together, and also a stone of about two talents' weight, bored with a hole; and of these the boatman lets the crate float on in front of the boat, fastened with a rope, and the stone drag behind by another rope. The crate then, as the force of the stream presses upon it, goes on swiftly and draws on the ... boats, ... while the stone, dragging after it behind and sunk deep in the water, keeps its course straight."

"Their boats, which they use to transport cargo, are made from thorny acacia wood. They cut pieces of wood about three feet long and arrange them like bricks, securing the boat together with a lot of long bolts through the three-foot sections. Once the boat is assembled, they place cross-pieces on top, without using ribs for the sides, and inside, they seal the seams with papyrus. They create one steering oar that goes through the bottom of the boat, and they have a mast made from acacia wood with sails made from papyrus. These boats can’t sail upstream unless there’s a strong wind blowing, so they get towed instead. When traveling downstream, they use a door-shaped crate made from tamarisk wood and reed mats sewn together, along with a stone weighing about 120 pounds with a hole in it. The boatman lets the crate float ahead of the boat, tied with a rope, while the stone is dragged behind with another rope. As the current pushes against the crate, it moves quickly and pulls the boat along, while the stone drags behind and keeps the course straight."

In connection with this account it is curious to note that, at so late a period as the time of Herodotus, papyrus was used for the sails of Nile boats, for we know that, for many centuries previously, the Egyptians were adepts in the manufacture of linen, and actually exported fine linen to Cyprus to be used as sail-cloth.

In relation to this account, it's interesting to note that even by the time of Herodotus, papyrus was being used for the sails of Nile boats. We know that for many centuries before that, the Egyptians were skilled at making linen and even exported high-quality linen to Cyprus to be used as sailcloth.

Before concluding this account of shipbuilding in ancient Egypt, it may be mentioned that, in the year 1894, the French Egyptologist, Monsieur J. de Morgan, discovered several Nile boats of the time of the twelfth dynasty (2850 b.c. ) admirably preserved in brick vaults at Dashûr, a little above Cairo, on the left bank of the river. The site of these vaults is about one hour's ride from the river and between 70 and 80 feet above the plain. The boats are about 33 feet long, 7 to 8 feet wide, and 2½ to 3 feet deep. As there were neither rowlocks nor masts, and as they were found in close proximity to some Royal tombs, it is considered probable that they were funeral boats, used for carrying royal mummies across the river. They are constructed of planks of acacia and sycamore, about three inches thick, which are dovetailed together and fastened with trenails. There are floors, but no ribs. In this respect the account of Herodotus is remarkably confirmed. The method of construction was so satisfactory that, although they are nearly 5,000 years old, they held rigidly together after their supports had been removed by Monsieur de Morgan. They were steered by two large paddles. The discovery of these26 boats is of extraordinary interest, for they were built at the period usually assigned to Noah's ark. It is a curious fact that they should have been found so far from the river, but we know from other sources—such as the paintings found in papyrus books—that it was the custom of the people to transport the mummies of royal personages, together with the funeral boats, on sledges to the tomb.

Before wrapping up this account of shipbuilding in ancient Egypt, it's worth noting that in 1894, the French Egyptologist, Monsieur J. de Morgan, discovered several Nile boats from the twelfth dynasty (2850 B.C.) remarkably preserved in brick vaults at Dashûr, just north of Cairo, on the left bank of the river. These vaults are about an hour's ride from the river and sit between 70 and 80 feet above the plain. The boats are roughly 33 feet long, 7 to 8 feet wide, and 2½ to 3 feet deep. Since there were neither rowlocks nor masts, and they were found near some Royal tombs, it's likely they were funeral boats used to transport royal mummies across the river. They are made of acacia and sycamore planks, about three inches thick, which are dovetailed together and secured with wooden pegs. There are floors, but no ribs. In this way, Herodotus’s account is strongly confirmed. The construction was so durable that, even though they are nearly 5,000 years old, they remained intact after Monsieur de Morgan removed their supports. They were steered with two large paddles. The discovery of these 26 boats is incredibly fascinating, as they were made around the time typically associated with Noah's ark. It's interesting that they were found so far from the river, but other evidence—like paintings in papyrus manuscripts—suggests that it was customary for people to transport the mummies of royal figures, along with the funeral boats, on sledges to the tomb.

The famous galleys of the Egypt of the Ptolemies belonged to the period of Greek and Roman naval architecture, and will be referred to later.

The famous galleys of Ptolemaic Egypt were from the era of Greek and Roman naval architecture and will be discussed later.

From the time of the ancient Egyptian vessels there is no record whatever of the progress of naval architecture till we come to the period of the Greeks, and even the early records relating to this country are meagre in the extreme. The Phœnicians were among the first of the races who dwelt on the Mediterranean seaboard to cultivate a seaborne commerce, and to them, after the Egyptians, is undoubtedly due the early progress made in sea-going ships. This remarkable people is said to have originally come to the Levant from the shores of the Persian Gulf. They occupied a strip of territory on the seaboard to the north of Palestine, about 250 miles long and of the average width of only 12 miles. The chief cities were Tyre and Sidon. There are only three representations known to be in existence of the Phœnician ships. They must have been of considerable size, and have been well manned and equipped, for the Phœnicians traded with every part of the then known world, and founded colonies—the principal of which was Carthage—at many places along the coast-line of the Mediterranean. A proof of the size and seaworthiness of their ships was the fact that they made very distant voyages across notoriously stormy seas; for instance, to Cornwall in search of tin, and probably also to the south coast of Ireland. They also coasted along the western shores of Africa. Somewhere27 between the years 610 and 594 b.c. some Phœnician ships, acting under instructions from Pharaoh Nekau, are said to have circumnavigated Africa, having proceeded from the Indian to the Southern Ocean, and thence round by the Atlantic and through the Pillars of Hercules home. The voyage occupied more than two years, a circumstance which was due to the fact that they always landed in the autumn and sowed a tract of country with corn, and waited on shore till it was fit to cut. In the time of Solomon the joint fleets of the Israelites and Phœnicians made voyages from the head of the Red Sea down the coasts of Arabia and Eastern Africa, and even to Persia and Beluchistan, and probably also to India. The Phœnicians were not only great traders themselves, but they manned the fleets of other nations, and built ships for other peoples, notably for the Egyptians and Persians. It is unfortunate that we have so few representations of the Phœnician ships, but we are justified in concluding that they were of the same general type as those which were used by the Greeks, the Carthaginians, and eventually by the Romans. The representations of their vessels known to be in existence were found28 by the late Sir Austin Layard in the palace built by King Sennacherib at Kouyunjik, near Nineveh, about 700 b.c. One of these is shown in Fig. 7. Though they were obviously rather symbols of ships than faithful representations, we can, nevertheless, gather from them that the warship was a galley provided with a ram, and fitted with a mast carrying a single square sail; there were also two banks of oars on each side. The steering was accomplished by two large oars at the stern, and the fighting troops were carried on a deck or platform raised on pillars above the heads of the rowers.

From the time of the ancient Egyptian ships, there’s been no record of the development of naval architecture until we get to the Greeks, and even the early records about this region are extremely limited. The Phoenicians were among the first cultures living along the Mediterranean coast to develop sea trade, and after the Egyptians, they are undoubtedly credited with early advancements in ocean-going vessels. This remarkable society is said to have initially arrived in the Levant from the shores of the Persian Gulf. They settled in a narrow strip of land along the coast north of Palestine, about 250 miles long and averaging only 12 miles wide. The main cities were Tyre and Sidon. Only three known representations of Phoenician ships exist. They must have been fairly large, well-manned, and equipped since the Phoenicians traded with various parts of the known world and established colonies, the most significant of which was Carthage, along the Mediterranean coastline. Evidence of the size and durability of their ships includes their ability to undertake long voyages across famously stormy seas; for example, they traveled to Cornwall in search of tin and likely also to the southern coast of Ireland. They also sailed along the western shores of Africa. Between the years 610 and 594 BC, some Phoenician ships, under instructions from Pharaoh Nekau, are said to have circumnavigated Africa, sailing from the Indian Ocean to the Southern Ocean and then returning home via the Atlantic and the Pillars of Hercules. The journey took more than two years because they consistently landed in the autumn to sow fields with grain and waited on shore until it was ready to harvest. During Solomon's time, the combined fleets of the Israelites and Phoenicians made voyages from the top of the Red Sea down the Arabian and Eastern African coasts, possibly reaching Persia and Baluchistan, and perhaps even India. The Phoenicians were not only excellent traders but also manned the fleets of other nations and built ships for others, especially for the Egyptians and Persians. It’s unfortunate that we have so few depictions of Phoenician ships, but we can reasonably conclude that they were similar in design to those used by the Greeks, Carthaginians, and later the Romans. The known representations of their vessels were discovered by the late Sir Austin Layard in the palace built by King Sennacherib at Kouyunjik, near Nineveh, around 700 BC. One of these is shown in Fig. 7. While these depictions are more symbolic than accurate representations, we can still infer that their warships were galleys equipped with a ram, featuring a mast with a single square sail; there were also two banks of oars on each side. Steering was done with two large oars at the stern, and the fighting soldiers were carried on a deck or platform elevated on pillars above the rowers' heads.

Portion of a Phœnician galley. About 700 b.c

Fig. 7.—Portion of a Phœnician galley. About 700 b.c. From Kouyunjik (Nineveh).

Fig. 7.—Part of a Phoenician ship. Around 700 B.C. From Kouyunjik (Nineveh).

Shipbuilding in Ancient Greece and Rome.

In considering the history of the development of shipbuilding, we cannot fail to be struck with the favourable natural conditions which existed in Greece for the improvement of the art. On the east and west the mainland was bordered by inland seas, studded with islands abounding in harbours. Away to the north-east were other enclosed seas, which tempted the enterprise of the early navigators. One of the cities of Greece proper, Corinth, occupied an absolutely unique position for trade and colonization, situated as it was on a narrow isthmus commanding two seas. The long narrow Gulf of Corinth opening into the Mediterranean, and giving access to the Ionian Islands, must have been a veritable nursery of the art of navigation, for here the early traders could sail for long distances, in easy conditions, without losing sight of land. The Gulf of Ægina and the waters of the Archipelago were equally favourable. The instincts of the people were commercial, and their necessities made them colonizers on a vast scale; moreover, they had at their disposal the experience in the arts of navigation, acquired from time immemorial, by the Egyptians and Phœnicians. Nevertheless, with all these circumstances in their favour, the Greeks,29 at any rate up to the fourth century b.c., appear to have contributed nothing to the improvement of shipbuilding.8 The Egyptians and Phœnicians both built triremes as early as 600 b.c., but this class of vessel was quite the exception in the Greek fleets which fought at Salamis 120 years later.

In looking at the history of shipbuilding development, we can’t help but notice the favorable natural conditions that existed in Greece for advancing the craft. On the east and west, the mainland was bordered by inland seas filled with islands and rich in harbors. Far to the northeast were other enclosed seas that attracted the ambitions of early navigators. One of the cities in Greece, Corinth, held a truly unique position for trade and colonization, as it was located on a narrow isthmus that controlled access to two seas. The long, narrow Gulf of Corinth, which opens into the Mediterranean and provides access to the Ionian Islands, must have been a true nursery for the art of navigation, allowing early traders to sail long distances in safe conditions without losing sight of land. The Gulf of Ægina and the waters of the Archipelago were equally favorable. The people had a strong commercial instinct, and their needs drove them to colonize extensively; moreover, they had access to the navigational knowledge gained over the ages by the Egyptians and Phoenicians. However, despite these advantageous circumstances, the Greeks, at least until the fourth century B.C., seem to have contributed nothing to the advancement of shipbuilding. The Egyptians and Phoenicians were already building triremes by 600 B.C., but this type of vessel was quite rare in the Greek fleets that fought at Salamis 120 years later.29

The earliest naval expedition mentioned in Greek history is that of the allied fleets which transported the armies of Hellas to the siege of Troy about the year 1237 b.c. According to the Greek historians, the vessels used were open boats, decks not having been introduced into Greek vessels till a much later period.

The earliest naval expedition noted in Greek history is the allied fleets that carried the armies of Hellas to the siege of Troy around 1237 B.C. According to Greek historians, the ships used were open boats, as decks weren’t introduced in Greek vessels until much later.

The earliest Greek naval battle of which we have any record took place about the year 709 b.c., over 500 years after the expedition to Troy and 1,000 years after the battle depicted in the Temple of Victory at Thebes. It was fought between the Corinthians and their rebellious colonists of Corcyra, now called Corfu.

The earliest Greek naval battle we have any record of happened around 709 B.C., more than 500 years after the expedition to Troy and 1,000 years after the battle shown in the Temple of Victory at Thebes. It was fought between the Corinthians and their rebellious colonists from Corcyra, now known as Corfu.

Some of the naval expeditions recorded in Greek history were conceived on a gigantic scale. The joint fleets of Persia and Phœnicia which attacked and conquered the Greek colonies in Ionia consisted of 600 vessels. This expedition took place in the year 496 b.c. Shortly afterwards the Persian commander-in-chief, Mardonius, collected a much larger fleet for the invasion of Greece itself.

Some of the naval expeditions noted in Greek history were planned on a massive scale. The combined fleets of Persia and Phoenicia that invaded and seized the Greek colonies in Ionia included 600 ships. This expedition occurred in the year 496 B.C. Soon after, the Persian commander-in-chief, Mardonius, gathered a significantly larger fleet for the invasion of Greece itself.

After the death of Cambyses, his successor Xerxes collected a fleet which is stated to have numbered 4,200 vessels, of which 1,200 were triremes. The remainder appears to have been divided into two classes, of which the larger were propelled with twenty-five and the smaller with fifteen oars a-side. This fleet, after many misfortunes at sea, and after gaining a hard-fought victory over the Athenians, was finally destroyed by 30the united Greek fleet at the ever-famous battle of Salamis. The size of the Persian monarch's fleet was in itself a sufficient proof of the extent of the naval power of the Levantine states; but an equally convincing proof of the maritime power of another Mediterranean state, viz., Carthage, at that early period—about 470 b.c. —is forthcoming. This State equipped a large fleet, consisting of 3,000 ships, against the Greek colonies in Sicily; of these 2,000 were fighting galleys, and the remainder transports on which no less than 300,000 men were embarked. This mighty armada was partly destroyed in a great storm. All the transports were wrecked, and the galleys were attacked and totally destroyed by the fleets of the Greek colonists under Gelon on the very day, according to tradition, on which the Persians were defeated at Salamis. Out of the entire expedition only a few persons returned to Carthage to tell the tale of their disasters.

After Cambyses died, his successor Xerxes gathered a fleet that reportedly had 4,200 ships, including 1,200 triremes. The rest were split into two categories, with the larger ships having twenty-five oars on each side and the smaller ones having fifteen. This fleet, after facing many challenges at sea and securing a tough victory over the Athenians, was eventually destroyed by the united Greek fleet at the famous battle of Salamis. The size of the Persian king's fleet alone showcased the naval power of the Levantine states; however, there was also strong evidence of the maritime strength of another Mediterranean state, Carthage, around 470 B.C. Carthage sent out a large fleet of 3,000 ships against the Greek colonies in Sicily, with 2,000 being war galleys and the rest being transports that carried at least 300,000 men. This massive armada was partially lost in a fierce storm. All the transports were wrecked, and the galleys were attacked and completely destroyed by the Greek colonial fleets under Gelon on the same day that the Persians were defeated at Salamis, according to tradition. Out of the entire expedition, only a few individuals made it back to Carthage to share the story of their misfortunes.

The foregoing account will serve to give a fair idea of the extent to which shipbuilding was carried on in the Mediterranean in the fifth century before the Christian era.

The above description provides a good understanding of how much shipbuilding took place in the Mediterranean during the fifth century BC.

We have very little knowledge of the nature of Greek vessels previously to 500 b.c. 9 Thucydides says that the ships engaged on the Trojan expedition were without decks.

We know very little about the characteristics of Greek ships before 500 B.C. 9 Thucydides mentions that the ships used in the Trojan expedition didn't have decks.

According to Homer, 1,200 ships were employed, those of the Bœotians having 120 men each, and those of Philoctetes 50 men each. Thucydides also relates that the earliest Hellenic triremes were built at Corinth, and that Ameinocles, a Corinthian naval architect, built four ships for the Samians about 700 b.c.; but triremes did not become common until the time of the Persian War, except in Sicily and Corcyra (Corfu), in which states considerable numbers were in use a little time before the war broke out.

According to Homer, 1,200 ships were used, with those from Bœotia having 120 men each, and those from Philoctetes having 50 men each. Thucydides also mentions that the first Hellenic triremes were built in Corinth, and that Ameinocles, a naval architect from Corinth, constructed four ships for the Samians around 700 B.C.; however, triremes didn’t become common until the Persian War, except in Sicily and Corcyra (Corfu), where a significant number were already in use shortly before the war began.

Greek unireme. About 500 B.C.

Fig. 8.—Greek unireme. About 500 b.c.

Fig. 8.—Greek single-rowed ship. About 500 b.c.

Fig. 8 is an illustration of a single-banked Greek galley of the date about 500 b.c., taken from an Athenian painted vase now in the British Museum. The vessel was armed with a ram; seventeen oars a-side are shown. There is no space on the vase to show in detail the whole of the mast and rigging, but their presence is indicated by lines.

Fig. 8 shows a single-banked Greek galley from around 500 B.C., sourced from an Athenian painted vase currently housed in the British Museum. The ship was equipped with a ram, and it features seventeen oars on each side. There's not enough room on the vase to fully depict the mast and rigging, but their presence is suggested by lines.

Greek bireme. About 500 B.C.

Fig. 9.—Greek bireme. About 500 b.c.

Fig. 9.—Greek bireme. Around 500 b.c.

Fig. 9 is a representation of a Greek bireme of about the date 500 b.c. —that is to say, of the period immediately preceding the Persian War. It is taken from a Greek vase in the32 British Museum, which was found at Vulci in Etruria. It is one of the very few representations now in existence of ancient Greek biremes. It gives us far less information than we could wish to have. The vessel has two banks of oars, those of the upper tier passing over the gunwale, and those of the lower passing through oar-ports. Twenty oars are shown by the artist on each side, but this is probably not the exact number used. Unfortunately the rowers of the lower tier are not shown in position. The steering was effected by means of two large oars at the stern, after the manner of those in use in the Egyptian ships previously described. This is proved by another illustration of a bireme on the same vase, in which the steering oars are clearly seen. The vessel had a strongly marked forecastle and a ram fashioned in the shape of a boar's head. It is a curious fact that Herodotus, in his history (Book III.), mentions that the Samian ships carried beaks, formed to resemble the head of a wild boar, and he relates how the Æginetans beat some Samian colonists in a sea-fight off Crete, and sawed off the boar-head beaks from the captured33 galleys, and deposited them in a temple in Ægina. This sea-fight took place about the same time that the vases were manufactured, from which Figs. 8 and 9 are copied. There was a single mast with a very large yard carrying a square sail. The stays are not shown, but Homer says that the masts of early Greek vessels were stayed fore and aft.

Fig. 9 shows a Greek bireme from around 500 b.c. — just before the Persian War. It's taken from a Greek vase in the 32 British Museum, found at Vulci in Etruria. It’s one of the few existing images of ancient Greek biremes. Unfortunately, it doesn’t provide as much information as we would like. The ship has two levels of oars, with the upper oars extending over the side, and the lower ones through oar-ports. The artist depicts twenty oars on each side, but this number might not be accurate. Sadly, the rowers on the lower level aren’t shown in their places. Steering was done with two large oars at the back, similar to those used on the Egyptian ships described earlier. This is confirmed by another image of a bireme on the same vase, where the steering oars are visible. The vessel had a prominent forecastle and a ram shaped like a boar's head. Interestingly, Herodotus mentions in his history (Book III) that Samian ships had beaks designed to look like wild boar heads. He recounts how the Æginetans defeated some Samian colonists in a naval battle off Crete, cut off the boar-head beaks from the captured galleys, and placed them in a temple in Ægina. This naval battle occurred around the same time the vases in Figs. 8 and 9 were made. There was a single mast with a large yard for a square sail. The stays aren’t depicted, but Homer notes that early Greek ship masts were secured front and back.

Fragment of a Greek galley showing absence of deck. About 550 B.C.

Fig. 10.—Fragment of a Greek galley showing absence of deck. About 550 b.c.

Fig. 10.—Fragment of a Greek ship showing no deck. About 550 B.C.

It is impossible to say whether this vessel was decked. According to Thucydides, the ships which the Athenians built at the instigation of Themistocles, and which they used at Salamis, were not fully decked. That Greek galleys were sometimes without decks is proved by Fig. 10, which is a copy of a fragment of a painting of a Greek galley on an Athenian vase now in the British Museum, of the date of about 550 b.c. It is perfectly obvious, from the human figures in the galley, that there was no deck. Not even the forecastle was covered in. The galleys of Figs. 8 and 9 had, unlike the Phœnician bireme of Fig. 7, no fighting-deck for the use of the soldiers. There was also no protection for the upper-tier rowers, and in this respect they were inferior to the Egyptian ship shown in Fig. 6. It is probable that Athenian ships at Salamis also had no fighting, or flying decks for the use of the soldiers; for, according to Thucydides, Gylippos, when exhorting the Syracusans, nearly sixty years later, in 413 b.c., said, "But to them (the Athenians) the employment of troops on deck is a novelty." Against this view, however, it must be stated that there are now in existence at Rome two grotesque pictures of Greek galleys on a painted vase, dating from about 550 b.c., in which the soldiers are clearly depicted standing and fighting upon a flying deck. Moreover, Thucydides, in describing a sea-fight between the Corinthians and the Corcyreans in 432 b.c., mentions that the decks of both fleets were crowded with heavy infantry archers and javelin-men, "for their naval engagements were still of the old clumsy sort." Possibly this34 last sentence gives us a clue to the explanation of the apparent discrepancy. The Athenians were, as we know, expert tacticians at sea, and adopted the method of ramming hostile ships, instead of lying alongside and leaving the fighting to the troops on board. They may, however, have been forced to revert to the latter method, in order to provide for cases where ramming could not be used; as, for instance, in narrow harbours crowded with shipping, like that of Syracuse.

It’s unclear if this ship had a deck. Thucydides mentions that the vessels built by the Athenians, at Themistocles's suggestion and used in Salamis, weren't fully decked. The fact that some Greek galleys lacked decks is shown in Fig. 10, which is a copy of a fragment of a painting depicting a Greek galley on an Athenian vase from around 550 B.C.. From the human figures in the painting, it’s clear there was no deck— not even a covered forecastle. The galleys shown in Figs. 8 and 9, unlike the Phœnician bireme in Fig. 7, didn’t have a fighting deck for soldiers. There was also no protection for the upper-tier rowers, making them less effective than the Egyptian ship illustrated in Fig. 6. It’s likely that Athenian ships at Salamis also lacked fighting or flying decks for soldiers; as Thucydides notes, Gylippos, while urging the Syracusans nearly sixty years later in 413 B.C., remarked, "But for them (the Athenians), using troops on deck is something new." However, contrary to this view, there are two unusual pictures of Greek galleys on a painted vase from about 550 BCE in Rome, clearly showing soldiers standing and fighting on a flying deck. Additionally, Thucydides describes a naval battle between the Corinthians and Corcyreans in 432 B.C., stating that both fleets’ decks were crowded with heavy infantry archers and javelin throwers, "as their naval engagements were still of the old bulky kind." This last comment might give us insight into the apparent contradiction. The Athenians were known for their expertise in sea tactics, often employing the method of ramming enemy ships rather than getting close and leaving the fighting to the soldiers on board. However, they might have had to return to the latter method in situations where ramming wasn’t feasible, like in narrow ports crowded with ships, such as Syracuse.

It is perfectly certain that the Phœnician ships which formed the most important part of the Persian fleet at Salamis carried fighting-decks. We have seen already (p. 28) that they used such decks in the time of Sennacherib, and we have the distinct authority of Herodotus for the statement that they were also employed in the Persian War; for, he relates that Xerxes returned to Asia in a Phœnician ship, and that great danger arose during a storm, the vessel having been top-heavy owing to the deck being crowded with Persian nobles who returned with the king.

It is clear that the Phoenician ships, which were the main part of the Persian fleet at Salamis, had fighting decks. We've already noted (p. 28) that they used such decks during the time of Sennacherib, and we have the reliable account of Herodotus confirming that they were also used in the Persian War. He mentioned that Xerxes returned to Asia on a Phoenician ship, and that there was great danger during a storm because the ship was top-heavy from being filled with Persian nobles who accompanied the king.

Galley showing deck and superstructure. About 600 B.C. From an Etruscan imitation of a Greek vase.

Fig. 11.—Galley showing deck and superstructure. About 600 b.c. From an Etruscan imitation of a Greek vase.

Fig. 11.—Galley showing deck and superstructure. About 600 B.C. From an Etruscan imitation of a Greek vase.

Fig. 11, which represents a bireme, taken from an ancient Etruscan imitation of a Greek vase of about 600 b.c., clearly shows soldiers fighting, both on the deck proper and on a raised, or flying, forecastle.

Fig. 11, which shows a bireme, taken from an ancient Etruscan imitation of a Greek vase from around 600 B.C., clearly depicts soldiers battling on both the main deck and on an elevated forecastle.

In addition to the triremes, of which not a single illustration35 of earlier date than the Christian era is known to be in existence, both Greeks and Persians, during the wars in the early part of the fifth century b.c., used fifty-oared ships called penteconters, in which the oars were supposed to have been arranged in one tier. About a century and a half after the battle of Salamis, in 330 b.c., the Athenians commenced to build ships with four banks, and five years later they advanced to five banks. This is proved by the extant inventories of the Athenian dockyards. According to Diodoros, they were in use in the Syracusan fleet in 398 b.c. Diodoros, however, died nearly 350 years after this epoch, and his account must, therefore, be received with caution.

In addition to the triremes, of which there isn’t a single illustration35 from before the Christian era known to exist, both the Greeks and Persians, during the wars in the early part of the fifth century B.C., used fifty-oared ships called penteconters, where the oars were arranged in a single tier. About a century and a half after the battle of Salamis, in 330 B.C., the Athenians started building ships with four banks, and five years later they upgraded to five banks. This is confirmed by the existing inventories of the Athenian dockyards. According to Diodoros, these ships were used in the Syracusan fleet in 398 B.C. However, Diodoros died nearly 350 years after this period, so his account should be viewed with caution.

The evidence in favour of the existence of galleys having more than five superimposed banks of oars is very slight.

The evidence supporting the existence of galleys with more than five stacked rows of oars is quite limited.

Alexander the Great is said by most of his biographers to have used ships with five banks of oars; but Quintus Curtius states that, in 323 b.c., the Macedonian king built a fleet of seven-banked galleys on the Euphrates. Quintus Curtius is supposed by the best authorities to have lived five centuries after the time of Alexander, and therefore his account of these ships cannot be accepted without question.

Alexander the Great is said by most of his biographers to have used ships with five rows of oars; however, Quintus Curtius mentions that, in 323 B.C., the Macedonian king constructed a fleet of seven-row galleys on the Euphrates. Quintus Curtius is believed by the leading scholars to have lived five centuries after Alexander's time, so his description of these ships can't be taken at face value.

It is also related by Diodoros that there were ships of six and seven banks in the fleet of Demetrios Poliorcetes at a battle off Cyprus in 306 b.c., and that Antigonos, the father of Poliorcetes, had ships of eleven and twelve banks. We have seen, however, that Diodoros died about two and a half centuries after this period. Pliny, who lived from 61 to 115 a.d., increases the number of banks in the ships of the opposing fleets at this battle to twelve and fifteen banks respectively. It is impossible to place any confidence in such statements.

It’s also noted by Diodorus that Demetrios Poliorcetes had ships with six and seven rows of oars in his fleet during a battle off Cyprus in 306 B.C., and that Antigonos, Poliorcetes' father, had ships with eleven and twelve rows. However, we know that Diodorus died about two and a half centuries after this time. Pliny, who lived from 61 to 115 A.D., claims that the opposing fleets at this battle had ships with twelve and fifteen rows of oars, respectively. Such statements are difficult to trust.

Theophrastus, a botanist who died about 288 b.c., and who was therefore a contemporary of Demetrios, mentions in his36 history of plants that the king built an eleven-banked ship in Cyprus. This is one of the very few contemporary records we possess of the construction of such ships. The question, however, arises, Can a botanist be accepted as an accurate witness in matters relating to shipbuilding? The further question presents itself, What meaning is intended to be conveyed by the terms which we translate as ships of many banks? This question will be reverted to hereafter.

Theophrastus, a botanist who died around 288 BCE and was thus a contemporary of Demetrios, notes in his36 history of plants that the king constructed an eleven-banked ship in Cyprus. This is one of the very few contemporary records we have about the building of such ships. However, it raises the question: can a botanist be regarded as a reliable source on shipbuilding? A further question comes up: what do we mean by the terms we translate as ships with many banks? This question will be revisited later.

In one other instance a writer cites a document in which one of these many-banked ships is mentioned as having been in existence during his lifetime. The author in question was Polybios, one of the most painstaking and accurate of the ancient historians, who was born between 214 and 204 b.c., and who quotes a treaty between Rome and Macedon concluded in 197 b.c., in which a Macedonian ship of sixteen banks is once mentioned. This ship was brought to the Tiber thirty years later, according to Plutarch and Pliny, who are supposed to have copied a lost account by Polybios. Both Plutarch and Pliny were born more than two centuries after this event. If the alleged account by Polybios had been preserved, it would have been unimpeachable authority on the subject of this vessel, as this writer, who was, about the period in question, an exile in Italy, was tutor in the family of Æmilius Paulus, the Roman general who brought the ship to the Tiber.

In another case, a writer refers to a document that mentions one of these many-banked ships as existing during his lifetime. The author in question is Polybios, one of the most meticulous and accurate ancient historians, born between 214 and 204 B.C., who cites a treaty between Rome and Macedon signed in 197 B.C., in which a Macedonian ship with sixteen banks is mentioned. This ship was taken to the Tiber thirty years later, according to Plutarch and Pliny, who are thought to have copied a lost account by Polybios. Both Plutarch and Pliny were born more than two centuries after this event. If Polybios’s account had been preserved, it would have been a reliable source on this vessel, as he, during the relevant period, was an exile in Italy and served as tutor to the family of Æmilius Paulus, the Roman general who brought the ship to the Tiber.

The Romans first became a naval power in their wars with the Carthaginians, when the command of the sea became a necessity of their existence. This was about 256 b.c. At that time they knew nothing whatever of shipbuilding, and their early war-vessels were merely copies of those used by the Carthaginians, and these latter were no doubt of the same general type as the Greek galleys. The first Roman fleet appears to have consisted of quinqueremes.

The Romans became a naval power during their wars with the Carthaginians when controlling the sea became essential for their survival. This happened around 256 B.C. At that point, they had no knowledge of shipbuilding, and their early warships were just copies of those used by the Carthaginians, which were likely similar to the Greek galleys. The first Roman fleet seemed to consist of quinqueremes.

The third century b.c. is said to have been an era of gigantic37 ships. Ptolemy Philadelphos and Ptolemy Philopater, who reigned over Egypt during the greater part of that century, are alleged to have built a number of galleys ranging from thirteen up to forty banks. The evidence in this case is derived from two unsatisfactory sources. Athenæos and Plutarch quote one Callixenos of Rhodes, and Pliny quotes one Philostephanos of Cyrene, but very little is known about either Callixenos or Philostephanos. Fortunately, however, Callixenos gives details about the size of the forty-banker, the length of her longest oars, and the number of her crew, which enables us to gauge his value as an authority, and to pronounce his story to be incredible (see p. 45).

The third century BCE is said to have been a time of massive37 ships. Ptolemy Philadelphus and Ptolemy Philopator, who ruled over Egypt for most of that century, are claimed to have constructed several galleys with anywhere from thirteen to forty banks. The sources of this information are rather unreliable. Athenæos and Plutarch refer to a guy named Callixenos from Rhodes, and Pliny mentions a Philostephanos from Cyrene, but there's not much known about either Callixenos or Philostephanos. Thankfully, Callixenos provides specifics about the size of the forty-banker, the length of her longest oars, and the number of her crew, which helps us assess his credibility as a source, ultimately leading us to find his account unbelievable (see p. 45).

Whatever the arrangement of their oars may have been, these many-banked ships appear to have been large and unmanageable, and they finally went out of fashion in the year 31 b.c., when Augustus defeated the combined fleets of Antony and Cleopatra at the battle of Actium. The vessels which composed the latter fleets were of the many-banked order, while Augustus had adopted the swift, low, and handy galleys of the Liburni, who were a seafaring and piratical people from Illyria on the Adriatic coast. Their vessels were originally single-bankers, but afterwards it is said that two banks were adopted. This statement is borne out by the evidence of Trajan's Column, all the galleys represented on it, with the exception of one, being biremes.

Whatever the configuration of their oars was, these multi-banked ships seemed to be large and hard to handle, and they ultimately fell out of favor in 31 B.C., when Augustus defeated the combined fleets of Antony and Cleopatra at the battle of Actium. The ships in those fleets were of the multi-banked type, while Augustus used the fast, low, and maneuverable galleys of the Liburnians, a seafaring and piratical group from Illyria on the Adriatic coast. Their ships originally had a single bank of oars, but later it’s said that they adopted two banks. This claim is supported by the evidence on Trajan's Column, where all the galleys depicted, except for one, are biremes.

Augustus gained the victory at Actium largely owing to the handiness of his Liburnian galleys, and, in consequence, this type was henceforward adopted for Roman warships, and ships of many banks were no longer built. The very word "trireme" came to signify a warship, without reference to the number of banks of oars.

Augustus won the battle at Actium mainly because of the effectiveness of his Liburnian galleys, and as a result, this design was adopted for Roman warships, leading to the discontinuation of building ships with multiple banks of oars. The term "trireme" ultimately became synonymous with warships, regardless of the number of rows of oars.

After the Romans had completed the conquest of the38 nations bordering on the Mediterranean, naval war ceased for a time, and the fighting navy of Rome declined in importance. It was not till the establishment of the Vandal kingdom in Africa under Genseric that a revival in naval warfare on a large scale took place. No changes in the system of marine architecture are recorded during all these ages. The galley, considerably modified in later times, continued to be the principal type of warship in the Mediterranean till about the sixteenth century of our era.

After the Romans finished conquering the nations along the Mediterranean, naval warfare stopped for a while, and Rome's naval power lost its significance. It wasn't until the Vandal kingdom was established in Africa under Genseric that there was a major resurgence in naval combat. There are no records of any changes in ship design during this entire period. The galley, which was significantly modified later on, remained the main type of warship in the Mediterranean until around the sixteenth century.

Old merchant ships.

Little accurate information as we possess about the warships of the ancients, we know still less of their merchant-vessels and transports. They were unquestionably much broader, relatively, and fuller than the galleys; for, whereas the length of the latter class was often eight to ten times the beam, the merchant-ships were rarely longer than three or four times their beam. Nothing is known of the nature of Phœnician merchant-vessels. Fig. 12 is an illustration of an Athenian merchant-ship of about 500 b.c. It is taken from the same painted vase as the galley shown on Fig. 9. If the illustration can be relied on, it shows that these early Greek sailing-ships were not only relatively short, but very deep. The forefoot and dead wood aft appear to have been cut away to an extraordinary extent, probably for the purpose of increasing the handiness. The rigging was of the type which was practically universal in ancient ships.

Little accurate information we have about the ancient warships, we know even less about their merchant vessels and transports. They were definitely much broader and fuller compared to the galleys; while the length of galleys was often eight to ten times their beam, the merchant ships were rarely longer than three or four times their beam. Nothing is known about the nature of Phoenician merchant vessels. Fig. 12 is an illustration of an Athenian merchant ship from around 500 BCE It comes from the same painted vase as the galley shown in Fig. 9. If the illustration is reliable, it suggests that these early Greek sailing ships were not only relatively short but also very deep. The forefoot and dead wood at the back seem to have been cut away significantly, probably to enhance their maneuverability. The rigging was of a type that was practically universal in ancient ships.

Fig. 13 gives the sheer draught or side elevation, the plan, elevations of the bow and stem, and a midship section of a Roman vessel, which from her proportions and the shape of bow is supposed to have been a merchant-ship. The illustration is taken from a model presented to Greenwich Hospital by Lord Anson. The original model was of white marble, and39 was found in the Villa Mattei in Rome, in the sixteenth century.

Fig. 13 shows the overall draft or side view, the layout, views of the bow and stern, and a midship section of a Roman ship, which, based on its proportions and the shape of the bow, is thought to have been a merchant vessel. This illustration comes from a model donated to Greenwich Hospital by Lord Anson. The original model was made of white marble and39 was discovered in the Villa Mattei in Rome during the sixteenth century.

We know from St. Paul's experiences, as described in the Acts of the Apostles, that Mediterranean merchant-ships must often have been of considerable size, and that they were capable of going through very stormy voyages. St. Paul's ship contained a grain cargo, and carried 276 human beings.

We know from St. Paul's experiences, as described in the Acts of the Apostles, that Mediterranean merchant ships were often quite large and capable of enduring very rough voyages. St. Paul's ship had a grain cargo and carried 276 people.

Frontispiece.

Fig. 12.—Greek merchant-ship. About 500 b.c.

Fig. 12.—Greek merchant ship. About 500 B.C.

In the merchant-ships oars were only used as an auxiliary means of propulsion, the principal reliance being placed on masts and sails. Vessels of widely different sizes were in use, the larger carrying 10,000 talents, or 250 tons of cargo. Sometimes, however, much bigger ships were used. For instance, Pliny mentions a vessel in which the Vatican obelisk and its pedestal, weighing together nearly 500 tons, were brought from Egypt to Italy about the year 50 a.d. It is further stated that this vessel carried an additional cargo of 800 tons of lentils to keep the obelisk from shifting on board.

In merchant ships, oars were mainly used as a backup means of propulsion, with the main reliance on masts and sails. Various sizes of vessels were in operation, with the larger ones capable of carrying 10,000 talents, or 250 tons of cargo. However, much larger ships were sometimes employed. For example, Pliny notes a ship that transported the Vatican obelisk and its pedestal, which together weighed almost 500 tons, from Egypt to Italy around the year 50 A.D. It's also mentioned that this ship carried an extra cargo of 800 tons of lentils to prevent the obelisk from moving around on board.

Lucian, writing in the latter half of the second century a.d.,40 mentions, in one of his Dialogues, the dimensions of a ship which carried corn from Egypt to the Piræus. The figures are: length, 180 ft.; breadth, nearly 50 ft.; depth from deck to bottom of hold, 43½ ft. The latter figure appears to be incredible. The other dimensions are approximately those of the Royal George, described on p. 126.

Lucian, writing in the second half of the second century A.D., mentions in one of his Dialogues the size of a ship that transported grain from Egypt to the Piraeus. The measurements are: length, 180 ft.; width, nearly 50 ft.; depth from the deck to the bottom of the hold, 43½ ft. The last figure seems unbelievable. The other dimensions are roughly similar to those of the Royal George, described on p. 126.

Roman merchant-ship.

Fig. 13.—Roman merchant-ship.

Fig. 13.—Roman trading ship.

Details of the Construction of Greek and Roman Galleys.

It is only during the present century that we have learned, with any certainty, what the ancient Greek galleys were like. In the year 1834 a.d. it was discovered that a drain at the Piræus had been constructed with a number of slabs bearing inscriptions, which, on examination, turned out to be the41 inventories of the ancient dockyard of the Piræus. From these inscriptions an account of the Attic triremes has been derived by the German writers Boeckh and Graser. The galleys all appear to have been constructed on much the same model, with interchangeable parts. The dates of the slabs range from 373 to 323 b.c., and the following description must be taken as applying only to galleys built within this period.

It’s only in this century that we’ve learned with any certainty what ancient Greek galleys were like. In 1834 A.D., a drain at the Piraeus was found to have several slabs with inscriptions. Upon examination, these turned out to be the inventories of the ancient dockyard of the Piraeus. German scholars Boeckh and Graser used these inscriptions to provide an account of the Attic triremes. The galleys all seem to have been built on a similar model, featuring interchangeable parts. The dates of the slabs range from 373 to 323 B.C., and the following description should be seen as only applying to galleys built during this time.

The length, exclusive of the beak, or ram, must have been at least 126 ft., the ram having an additional length of 10 ft. The length was, of course, dictated by the maximum number of oars in any one tier, by the space which it was found necessary to leave between each oar, and by the free spaces between the foremost oar and the stem, and the aftermost oar and the stern of the ship. Now, as it appears further on, the maximum number of oars in any tier in a trireme was 62 in the top bank, which gives 31 a side. If we allow only 3 ft. between the oars we must allot at least 90 ft. to the portion of the vessel occupied by the rowers. The free spaces at stem and stern were, according to the representations of those vessels which have come down to us, about 7/24th of the whole; and, if we accept this proportion, the length of a trireme, independently of its beak, would be about 126 ft. 6 in. If the space allotted to each rower be increased, as it may very reasonably be, the total length of the ship would also have to be increased proportionately. Hence it is not surprising that some authorities put the length at over 140 ft. It may be mentioned in corroboration, that the ruins of the Athenian docks at Zea show that they were originally at least 150 ft. long. They were also 19 ft. 5 in. wide. The breadth of a trireme at the water-line, amidships, was about 14 ft., perhaps increasing somewhat higher up, the sides tumbled home above the greatest width. These figures give the width of the hull proper, exclusive of an outrigged gangway, or42 deck, which, as subsequently explained, was constructed along the sides as a passage for the soldiers and seamen. The draught was from 7 to 8 ft.

The length, not including the beak or ram, must have been at least 126 ft., with the ram adding another 10 ft. The length was influenced by the maximum number of oars in a single tier, the space required between each oar, and the gaps between the front oar and the bow, as well as the back oar and the stern of the ship. As discussed later, the maximum number of oars in any tier of a trireme was 62 in the top row, so that’s 31 on each side. If we allow only 3 ft. between the oars, we need at least 90 ft. for the section of the vessel occupied by the rowers. The free spaces at the bow and stern, based on representations of these vessels that have survived, were about 7/24ths of the total length; if we accept this ratio, the length of a trireme, without its beak, would be about 126 ft. 6 in. If we increase the space allotted to each rower, which is quite reasonable, the overall length of the ship would also need to increase proportionately. Therefore, it's not surprising that some experts claim the length exceeds 140 ft. Additionally, the remains of the Athenian docks at Zea indicate they were originally at least 150 ft. long and 19 ft. 5 in. wide. The width of a trireme at the waterline, in the middle, was about 14 ft., possibly increasing somewhat higher up as the sides sloped inward above the maximum width. These measurements reflect the width of the hull itself, excluding an outrigged gangway or42 deck, which, as explained later, was built along the sides as a walkway for soldiers and crew. The draft was between 7 to 8 ft.

Such a vessel carried a crew of from 200 to 225, of whom 174 were rowers, 20 seamen to work the sails, anchors, etc., and the remainder soldiers. Of the rowers, 62 occupied the upper, 58 the middle and 54 the lower tier. Many writers have supposed that each oar was worked by several rowers, as in the galleys of the Middle Ages. This, however, was not the case, for it has been conclusively proved that, in the Greek galleys, up to the class of triremes, at any rate, there was only one man to each oar. For instance, Thucydides, describing the surprise attack intended to be delivered on the Piræus, and actually delivered against the island of Salamis by the Peloponnesians in 429 b.c., relates that the sailors were marched from Corinth to Nisæa, the harbour of Megara, on the Athenian side of the isthmus, in order to launch forty ships which happened to be lying in the docks there, and that each sailor carried his cushion and his oar, with its thong, on his march. We have, moreover, a direct proof of the size of the longest oars used in triremes, for the inventories of the Athenian dockyards expressly state that they were 9½ cubits, or 13 ft. 6 in. in length. The reason why the oars were arranged in tiers, or banks, one above the other was, no doubt, that, in this way, the propelling power could be increased without a corresponding increase in the length of the ships. To make a long sea-going vessel sufficiently strong without a closed upper deck would have severely taxed the skill of the early shipbuilders. Moreover, long vessels would have been very difficult to manœuvre, and in the Greek mode of fighting, ramming being one of the chief modes of offence, facility in manœuvring was of prime importance. The rowers on each side sat in the same vertical longitudinal plane, and consequently the length of the inboard43 portions of the oars varied according as the curve of the vessel's side approached or receded from this vertical plane. The seats occupied by the rowers in the successive tiers were arranged one above the other in oblique lines sloping upwards towards the stem, as shown in Figs. 14 and 15. The vertical distance between the seats was about 2 ft. The horizontal gap between the benches in each tier was about 3 ft. The seats were some 9 in. wide, and foot-supports were fixed to each for the use of the rower next above and behind. The oars were so arranged that the blades in each tier all struck the water in the same fore and aft line. The lower oar-ports were about 3 ft., the middle 4¼ ft., and the upper 5½ ft., above the water. The water was prevented from entering the ports by means of leather bags fastened round the oars and to the sides of the oar-ports. The upper oars were about 14 ft. long, the middle 10 ft., and the lower 7½ ft., and in addition to these there were a few extra oars which were occasionally worked from the platform, or deck, above the upper tier, probably by the seamen and soldiers when they were not otherwise occupied. The benches for the rowers extended from the sides to timber supports, inboard, arranged in vertical planes fore and aft. There were two sets of these timbers, one belonging to each side of the ship, and separated by a space of 7 ft. These timbers also connected the upper and lower decks together. The latter was about 1 ft. above the water-line. Below the lower deck was the hold which contained the ballast, and in which the apparatus for baling was fixed.

Such a ship had a crew of around 200 to 225 people, including 174 rowers, 20 sailors to handle the sails, anchors, and other equipment, with the rest being soldiers. Of the rowers, 62 were on the upper tier, 58 on the middle tier, and 54 on the lower tier. Many authors have suggested that multiple rowers worked each oar, similar to the galleys of the Middle Ages. However, this has been definitively shown not to be true, as it has been conclusively proved that in the Greek galleys, at least up to the type known as triremes, there was only one person per oar. For example, Thucydides, while describing the surprise attack intended on the Piraeus and actually carried out against the island of Salamis by the Peloponnesians in 429 BCE, notes that the sailors were marched from Corinth to Nisæa, Megara's port on the Athenian side of the isthmus, to launch forty ships that were docked there, and that each sailor carried his cushion and oar, complete with its thong, while marching. Furthermore, we have direct evidence of the length of the longest oars used in triremes; the inventories of the Athenian shipyards specifically mention that they were 9½ cubits, or 13 ft. 6 in. long. The reason the oars were arranged in tiers, or banks, one above the other, was likely so that the power of propulsion could be increased without making the ships excessively long. Designing a long sea-going vessel to be strong enough without a closed upper deck would have been a major challenge for early shipbuilders. Additionally, longer vessels would have been very difficult to maneuver, and in the Greek combat style—where ramming was one of the primary offensive strategies—ease of maneuvering was critical. The rowers on each side sat in the same vertical line, meaning the length of the parts of the oars that were inboard varied depending on how the curve of the ship's side aligned with this vertical plane. The seats for the rowers in the different tiers were arranged in staggered lines sloping upwards toward the front, as shown in Figs. 14 and 15. The vertical distance between the seats was about 2 ft., while the horizontal space between the benches in each tier was about 3 ft. The seats were about 9 in. wide, and footrests were attached to each for the use of the rower seated directly behind and above. The oars were organized so that the blades in each tier all hit the water in the same line along the length of the ship. The lower oar ports were about 3 ft., the middle 4¼ ft., and the upper 5½ ft. above the water. Leather bags were fastened around the oars and to the sides of the oar ports to prevent water from entering. The upper oars were roughly 14 ft. long, the middle ones 10 ft., and the lower ones 7½ ft. Additionally, there were a few extra oars that could occasionally be handled from the platform or deck above the upper tier, likely by sailors and soldiers when they were not busy with other tasks. The benches for the rowers stretched from the sides to vertical timber supports secured inboard. There were two sets of these timbers, one for each side of the ship, with a 7 ft. space between them. These timbers also connected the upper and lower decks. The lower deck was about 1 ft. above the waterline. Beneath the lower deck was the hold, where the ballast was stored and the bailing equipment was fixed.

In addition to oars, sails were used as a means of propulsion whenever the wind was favourable, but not in action.

In addition to oars, sails were used for propulsion whenever the wind was favorable, but they weren't in use during action.

The Athenian galleys had, at first, one mast, but afterwards, it is thought, two were used. The mainmast was furnished with a yard and square sail.

The Athenian galleys initially had one mast, but later it’s believed they used two. The mainmast had a yard and a square sail.

The upper deck, which was the fighting-platform previously44 mentioned, was originally a flying structure, and, perhaps, did not occupy the full width of the vessel amidships. At the bow, however, it was connected by planking with the sides of the ship, so as to form a closed-in space, or forecastle. This forecastle would doubtless have proved of great use in keeping the ship dry during rough weather, and probably suggested ultimately the closed decking of the whole of the ship. There is no record of when this feature, which was general in ancient Egyptian vessels, was introduced into Greek galleys. It was certainly in use in the Roman warships about the commencement of the Christian era, for there is in the Vatican a relief of about the date 50 a.d. from the Temple of Fortune at Præneste, which represents part of a bireme, in which the rowers are all below a closed deck, on which the soldiers are standing.

The upper deck, which was the fighting platform mentioned earlier44, was initially a raised structure and didn't cover the entire width of the ship in the middle. However, at the front, it was connected with planking to the sides of the ship, creating an enclosed area, or forecastle. This forecastle would certainly have been very useful in keeping the ship dry during rough weather and likely led to the eventual decision to enclose the entire ship. There's no record of when this feature, typical of ancient Egyptian vessels, was added to Greek galleys. It was definitely in use in Roman warships around the beginning of the Christian era, as evidenced by a relief from about 50 A.D. found in the Vatican, which shows part of a bireme where all the rowers are below a closed deck with soldiers standing on top.

In addition to the fighting-deck proper there were the two side platforms, or gangways, already alluded to, which were carried right round the outside of the vessel on about the same level as the benches of the upper tier of rowers. These platforms projected about 18 to 24 in. beyond the sides of the hull, and were supported on brackets. Like the flying deck, these passages were intended for the accommodation of the soldiers and sailors, who could, by means of them, move freely round the vessel without interfering with the rowers. They were frequently fenced in with stout planking on the outside, so as to protect the soldiers. They do not appear to have been used on galleys of the earliest period.

Besides the main fighting deck, there were two side platforms or gangways mentioned earlier, which ran around the outside of the ship at roughly the same height as the upper rowers' benches. These platforms extended about 18 to 24 inches beyond the hull's sides and were supported by brackets. Like the flying deck, these walkways were designed for the soldiers and sailors to move freely around the vessel without disrupting the rowers. They were often enclosed with sturdy planking on the outside for the soldiers' protection. It seems that they weren't used in the earliest galleys.

We have no direct evidence as to the dimensions of ships of four and five banks. Polybios tells us that the crew of a Roman quinquereme in the first Carthaginian War, at a battle fought in 256 b.c., numbered 300, in addition to 120 soldiers. Now, the number 300 can be obtained by adding two banks of respectively 64 and 62 rowers to the 172 of the trireme. We45 may, perhaps, infer that the quinquereme of that time was a little longer than the trireme, and had about 3 ft. more freeboard, this being the additional height required to accommodate two extra banks of oars. Three hundred years later than the above-mentioned date Pliny tells us that this type of galley carried 400 rowers.

We don’t have direct evidence about the sizes of four and five-banked ships. Polybius mentions that the crew of a Roman quinquereme during the first Punic War, in a battle in 256 BCE, consisted of 300 men, plus 120 soldiers. The number 300 can be explained by adding two banks of 64 and 62 rowers to the 172 of the trireme. We45 might conclude that the quinquereme of that era was a bit longer than the trireme and had about 3 feet more freeboard, which is the extra height needed to fit two additional banks of oars. Three hundred years later, Pliny tells us that this type of galley had 400 rowers.

We know no detailed particulars of vessels having a greater number of banks than five till we get to the alleged forty-banker of Ptolemy Philopater. Of this ship Callixenos gives the following particulars:—Her dimensions were: length, 420 ft.; breadth, 57 ft.; draught, under 6 ft.; height of stern ornament above water-line, 79 ft. 6 in.; height of stem ornament, 72 ft.; length of the longest oars, 57 ft. The oars were stated to have been weighted with lead inboard, so as to balance the great overhanging length. The number of the rowers was 4,000, and of the remainder of the crew 3,500, making a total of 7,500 men, for whom, we are asked to believe, accommodation was found on a vessel of the dimensions given. This last statement is quite sufficient to utterly discredit the whole story, as it implies that each man had a cubic space of only about 130 ft. to live in, and that, too, in the climate of Egypt. Moreover, if we look into the question of the oars we shall see that the dimensions given are absolutely impossible—that is to say, if we make the usual assumption that the banks were successive horizontal tiers of oars placed one above the other. There were said to have been forty banks. Now, the smallest distance, vertically, between two successive banks, if the oar-ports were arranged as in Fig. 14, with the object of economizing space in the vertical direction to the greatest possible degree, would be 1 ft. 3 in. If the lowest oar-ports were 3 ft. above the water, and the topmost bank were worked on the gunwale, we should require, to accommodate forty banks, a height of side equal to46 39 ft. × 1 ft. 3 in. + 3 ft. = 51 ft. 9 in. Now, if the inboard portion of the 57 ft. oar were only one-fourth of the whole length, or 14 ft. 3 in., this would leave 57 ft. - 14 ft. 3 in. = 42 ft. 9 in. for the outboard portion, and as the height of gunwale on which this particular length of oar was worked must have been, as shown above, 51 ft. 9 in. above the water, it is evident that the outboard portion of the oar could not be made to touch the water at all. Also, if we consider the conditions of structural strength of the side of a ship honeycombed with oar-ports, and standing to the enormous height of 51 ft. 9 in. above the water-line, it is evident that, in order to be secure, it would require to be supported by numerous tiers of transverse horizontal beams, similar to deck-beams, running from side to side. The planes of these tiers would intersect the inboard portions of many of the tiers of oars, and consequently prevent these latter from being fitted at all.

We don't have any detailed information about ships with more than five banks of oars until we get to the so-called forty-banker of Ptolemy Philopater. Callixenos provides the following details about this ship: her dimensions were: length, 420 ft.; width, 57 ft.; draft, under 6 ft.; height of stern ornament above waterline, 79 ft. 6 in.; height of stem ornament, 72 ft.; and length of the longest oars, 57 ft. The oars were reportedly weighted with lead inboard to balance the long overhang. There were said to be 4,000 rowers and 3,500 other crew members, totaling 7,500 men, whom we are expected to believe were accommodated on a ship of these dimensions. This claim is enough to completely undermine the entire story, as it suggests that each person had just about 130 cubic feet of space to live in, which is not feasible in Egypt's climate. Furthermore, when considering the oars, we find the claimed dimensions impossible—assuming the banks were arranged in horizontal tiers of oars stacked on top of each other. There were supposedly forty banks. The smallest vertical distance between two successive banks, arranged as in Fig. 14, to maximize vertical space, would be 1 ft. 3 in. If the lowest oar-ports were 3 ft. above the water, and the topmost bank was on the gunwale, we would need a height for forty banks equal to46 39 ft. × 1 ft. 3 in. + 3 ft. = 51 ft. 9 in. If the inboard part of the 57 ft. oar was only one-fourth of the total length, or 14 ft. 3 in., that would leave 57 ft. - 14 ft. 3 in. = 42 ft. 9 in. for the outboard part. Given that the height of the gunwale where this length of oar was situated must have been 51 ft. 9 in. above the water, it’s clear the outboard portion of the oar couldn't reach the water at all. Additionally, if we think about the structural strength of a ship with so many oar-ports, standing at an enormous height of 51 ft. 9 in. above the waterline, it’s evident that it would need to be supported by several tiers of horizontal beams running from side to side. The planes of these beams would intersect with the inboard sections of many oar tiers, making it impossible to fit those oars at all.

If we look at the matter from another point of view we shall meet with equally absurd results. The oars in the upper banks of Athenian triremes are known to have been about 14 ft. in length. Underneath them, were, of course, two other banks. If, now, we assume that the upper bank tholes were 5 ft. 6 in.10 above the water-line, and that one-quarter of the length of the upper bank oars was inboard, and if we add thirty-seven additional banks parallel to the first bank, so as to make forty in all, simple proportion will show us that the outboard portion of the oars of the uppermost bank must have been just under 99 ft. long and the total length of each, if we assume, as before, that one quarter of it was inboard, would be 132 ft., instead of the 57 ft. given by Callixenos. Any variations in the above assumptions, consistent with possibilities, would only have 47the effect of bringing the oars out still longer. We are therefore driven to conclude, either that the account given by Callixenos was grossly inaccurate, or else that the Greek word, τεσσαρακοντἠρης, which we translate by "forty-banked ship," did not imply that there were forty horizontal super-imposed tiers of oars.

Looking at the issue from a different perspective leads to equally ridiculous conclusions. The oars on the upper decks of Athenian triremes were about 14 feet long. Underneath them were, of course, two more decks. Now, if we assume that the tholes of the upper deck were 5 feet 6 inches above the waterline and that one-quarter of the length of the upper deck oars was inboard, and if we add thirty-seven additional banks parallel to the first, making a total of forty, simple proportion shows that the outboard portion of the oars on the uppermost deck must have been just under 99 feet long. The total length of each oar, assuming that a quarter was inboard, would be 132 feet, rather than the 57 feet stated by Callixenos. Any variations in these assumptions, as long as they are reasonable, would only result in longer oars. Therefore, we must conclude either that Callixenos's account was seriously inaccurate or that the Greek word, τεσσαρακοντἠρης, which we translate as "forty-banked ship," did not mean that there were forty horizontal **super-imposed** tiers of oars.

The exact arrangement of the oars in the larger classes of galleys has always been a puzzle, and has formed the subject of much controversy amongst modern writers on naval architecture. The vessels were distinguished, according to the numbers of the banks of oars, as uniremes, biremes, triremes, quadriremes, etc., up to ships like the great galley of Ptolemy Philopater, which was said to have had forty banks. Now, the difficulty is to know what is meant by a bank of oars. It was formerly assumed that the term referred to the horizontal tiers of oars placed one above the other; but it can easily be proved, by attempting to draw the galleys with the oars and rowers in place, that it would be very difficult to accommodate as many as five horizontal banks and absolutely impossible to find room for more than seven. Not only would the space within the hull of the ship be totally insufficient for the rowers, but the length of the upper tiers of oars would be so great that they would be unmanageable, and that of the lower tiers so small that they would be inefficient. The details given by ancient writers throw very little light upon this difficult subject. Some authors have stated that there was only one man to each oar, and we now know that this was the case with the smaller classes of vessels, say, up to those provided with three, or four, to five banks of oars; but it is extremely improbable that the oars of the larger classes could have been so worked. The oars of modern Venetian galleys were each manned by five rowers. It is impossible in this work to examine closely into all the rival theories as to what constituted48 a bank of oars. It seems improbable, for reasons before stated, that any vessel could have had more than five horizontal tiers. It is certain also that, in order to find room for the rowers to work above each other in these tiers, the oar-ports must have been placed, not vertically above each other, but in oblique rows, as represented in Fig. 14. It is considered by Mr. W. S. Lindsay, in his "History of Merchant Shipping and Ancient Commerce," that each of the oblique rows of oars, thus arranged, may have formed the tier referred to in the designation of the class of the vessel, for vessels larger than quinqueremes. If this were so, there would then be no difficulty in conceiving the possibility of constructing galleys with even as many as forty tiers of oars like the huge alleged galley of Ptolemy Philopater. Fig. 15 represents the disposition of the oar-ports according to this theory for an octoreme.

The exact arrangement of the oars in larger types of galleys has always been a mystery and has sparked a lot of debate among modern naval architecture writers. The ships were categorized based on the number of rows of oars as uniremes, biremes, triremes, quadriremes, and so on, up to massive ships like the great galley of Ptolemy Philopater, which supposedly had forty rows. The challenge is understanding what is meant by a row of oars. It was previously thought that the term referred to the horizontal layers of oars stacked one above the other; however, trying to illustrate galleys with all the oars and rowers in place easily proves that fitting more than five horizontal rows is very difficult and impossible to accommodate more than seven. Not only would there not be enough space within the ship's hull for the rowers, but the length of the upper oar layers would be too impractical, while the lower layers would be too short to be effective. The information provided by ancient writers sheds very little light on this tricky topic. Some authors have claimed that there was only one person for each oar, which we now know was true for smaller vessels, like those with three to five rows of oars; however, it's highly unlikely that the larger vessels operated this way. The oars on modern Venetian galleys were handled by five rowers each. It’s not possible in this work to delve deeply into all the conflicting theories about what made up a row of oars. As mentioned earlier, it's unlikely that any ship could have had more than five horizontal layers. It's also clear that to allow rowers to work above each other in these layers, the oar openings would have had to be positioned not directly above one another, but in diagonal lines, as shown in Fig. 14. Mr. W. S. Lindsay, in his "History of Merchant Shipping and Ancient Commerce," suggests that each of these diagonal rows of oars could represent the layer referred to in the classification of the vessel for ships larger than quinqueremes. If this is the case, it wouldn't be difficult to imagine constructing galleys with as many as forty rows of oars, like the gigantic supposed galley of Ptolemy Philopater. Fig. 15 illustrates the arrangement of the oar openings according to this theory for an octoreme.

Frontispiece.

Fig. 14.—Probable arrangement of oar-ports in ancient galleys.

Fig. 14.—Likely layout of oar openings in ancient ships.

Frontispiece.

Fig. 15.—Suggested arrangement of oar-ports in an octoreme.

Fig. 15.—Proposed layout of oar ports in an octoreme.

It appears to be certain that the oars were not very advantageously arranged, or proportioned, in the old Greek galleys, or even in the Roman galleys, till the time of the early Cæsars, for we read that the average speed of the Athenian triremes was 200 stadia in the day. If the stadium were equal in length to a furlong, and the working day supposed to be limited to ten hours, this would correspond to a speed of only two and a49 half miles an hour. The lengths of the oars in the Athenian triremes have been already given (p. 42); even those of the upper banks were extremely short—only, in fact, about a foot longer than those used in modern 8-oared racing boats. On account of their shortness and the height above the water at which they were worked, the angle which the oars made with the water was very steep and consequently disadvantageous. In the case of the Athenian triremes, this angle must have been about 23.5°. This statement is confirmed by all the paintings and sculptures which have come down to us. It is proved equally by the painting of an Athenian bireme of 500 b.c. shown in Fig. 9, and by the Roman trireme, founded on the sculptures of Trajan's Column of about 110 a.d., shown in Fig. 16.11 In fact, it is evident that the ancients, before the time of the introduction of the Liburnian galley, did not understand the art of rowing as we do to-day. The celebrated Liburnian galleys, which were first used by the Romans, for war purposes, at the battle of Actium under Augustus Cæsar, 50were said to have had a speed of four times that of the old triremes. The modern galleys used in the Mediterranean in the seventeenth century are said to have occasionally made the passage from Naples to Palermo in seventeen hours. This is equivalent to an average speed of between 11 and 12 miles per hour.

It seems clear that the oars weren’t very well arranged or proportioned in the old Greek galleys, or even in the Roman galleys, until the time of the early Caesars, because we read that the average speed of Athenian triremes was 200 stadia per day. If we consider a stadium to be the same length as a furlong, and assume the working day lasted about ten hours, this would translate to a speed of only two and a half miles per hour. The lengths of the oars in the Athenian triremes have already been provided (p. 42); even the oars on the upper banks were extremely short—actually, only about a foot longer than those found in modern 8-oared racing boats. Due to their shortness and the height above the water at which they were operated, the angle of the oars with the water was very steep and therefore disadvantageous. For the Athenian triremes, this angle was likely around 23.5°. This claim is supported by all the paintings and sculptures that have survived. It is equally evidenced by the painting of an Athenian bireme from 500 B.C. shown in Fig. 9, and by the Roman trireme depicted in the sculptures of Trajan's Column from about 110 A.D., shown in Fig. 16.11 Clearly, it is evident that the ancients, before the introduction of the Liburnian galley, did not grasp the art of rowing as we do today. The famous Liburnian galleys, which were first used by the Romans for military purposes at the battle of Actium under Augustus Caesar, 50 were reportedly able to reach speeds four times that of the old triremes. The modern galleys used in the Mediterranean in the seventeenth century are said to have sometimes completed the journey from Naples to Palermo in seventeen hours. This is equivalent to an average speed of between 11 and 12 miles per hour.

Roman galley. About 110 A.D.

Fig. 16.—Roman galley. About 110 a.d.

Fig. 16.—Roman galley. Around 110 A.D.

FLiburnian galley. Conjectural restoration.

Fig. 17.—Liburnian galley. Conjectural restoration.

Fig. 17.—Liburnian galley. Hypothetical restoration.

The timber used by the ancient races on the shores of the Mediterranean in the construction of their ships appears to have been chiefly fir and oak; but, in addition to these, many other varieties, such as pitch pine, elm, cedar, chestnut, ilex, or evergreen oak, ash, and alder, and even orange wood, appear to have been tried from time to time. They do not seem to have understood the virtue of using seasoned timber, for we read in ancient history of fleets having been completed ready for sea in incredibly short periods after the felling of the trees. Thus, the Romans are said to have built and equipped a fleet of 220 vessels in 45 days for the purpose of resisting the attacks of Hiero, King of Syracuse. In the second Punic War Scipio put to sea with a fleet which was stated to have been completed in forty days from the time the timber was felled. On the other hand, the ancients believed in all sorts of absurd rules as to the proper day of the moon on which to fell trees51 for shipbuilding purposes, and also as to the quarter from which the wind should blow, and so forth. Thus, Hesiod states that timber should only be cut on the seventeenth day of the moon's age, because the sap, which is the great cause of early decay, would then be sunk, the moon being on the wane. Others extend the time from the fifteenth to the twenty-third day of the moon, and appeal with confidence to the experience of all artificers to prove that timber cut at any other period becomes rapidly worm-eaten and rotten. Some, again, asserted that if felled on the day of the new moon the timber would be incorruptible, while others prescribed a different quarter from which the wind should blow for every season of the year. Probably on account of the ease with which it was worked, fir stood in high repute as a material for shipbuilding.

The wood used by ancient cultures along the Mediterranean coast to build their ships was mainly fir and oak. However, they also experimented with various other types, like pitch pine, elm, cedar, chestnut, ilex (evergreen oak), ash, alder, and even orange wood from time to time. They didn’t seem to grasp the importance of using seasoned wood, as historical records mention fleets being completed and ready for sea in remarkably short times after the trees were cut down. For example, the Romans reportedly built and equipped a fleet of 220 ships in just 45 days to fend off attacks from Hiero, King of Syracuse. During the second Punic War, Scipio set sail with a fleet that was finished in just forty days after the timber was cut. On the other hand, the ancients followed all sorts of strange rules regarding the right lunar phase for cutting trees for shipbuilding and which direction the wind should come from, and so on. For instance, Hesiod claimed that trees should only be cut on the seventeenth day of the moon's cycle because the sap, which causes decay, would be at its lowest, as the moon would be waning. Others believed that the ideal cutting period extended from the fifteenth to the twenty-third day of the moon, citing the experience of craftsmen as evidence that wood cut at any other time would quickly become worm-eaten and rotten. Some argued that timber felled on a new moon would never decay, while others recommended different wind directions for each season. Due to its workability, fir was highly regarded as a shipbuilding material.

The structure of the hulls of ancient ships was not dissimilar in its main features to that of modern wooden vessels. The very earliest types were probably without external keels. As the practice of naval architecture advanced, keels were introduced, and served the double purpose of a foundation for the framing of the hull and of preventing the vessel from making leeway in a wind. Below the keel proper was a false keel, which was useful when vessels were hauled up on shore, and above the keelson was an upper false keel, into which the masts were stepped. The stem formed an angle of about 70° with the water-line, and its junction with the keel was strengthened by a stout knee-piece. The design of the stem above water was often highly ornate. The stern generally rose in a graceful curve, and was also lavishly ornamented. Fig. 18 gives some illustrations of the highly ornamented extremities of the stern and prow of Roman galleys. These show what considerable pains the ancients bestowed on the decoration of their vessels. There was no rudder-post, the steering having been effected52 by means of special oars, as in the early Egyptian vessels. Into the keel were notched the floor timbers, and the heads of these latter were bound together by the keelson, or inner keel. Beams connected the top timbers of the opposite branches of the ribs and formed the support for the deck. The planking was put on at right angles to the frames, the butting ends of the planks being connected by dovetails. The skin of the ship was strengthened, in the Athenian galleys, by means of stout planks, or waling-pieces, carried horizontally round the ship, each pair meeting together in front of the stem, where they formed the foundations for the beaks, or rams. The hulls were further strengthened by means of girding-cables, also carried horizontally round the hull, in the53 angles formed by the projection of the waling-pieces beyond the skin. These cables passed through an eye-hole at the stem, and were tightened up at the stern by means of levers. It is supposed that they were of use in holding the ship together under the shock of ramming. The hull was made water-tight by caulking the seams of the planking. Originally this was accomplished with a paste formed of ground sea-shells and water. This paste, however, not having much cohesion, was liable to crack and fall out when the vessel strained. A slight improvement was made when the shells were calcined and turned into lime. Pitch and wax were also employed, but were eventually superseded by the use of flax, which was driven in between the seams. Flax was certainly used for caulking in the time of Alexander the Great, and a similar material has continued to be employed for this purpose down to the present day. In addition to caulking the seams, it was also customary to coat over the bottom with pitch, and the Romans, at any rate, used sometimes to sheath their galleys with sheet lead fastened to the planking with copper nails. This was proved by the discovery of one of Trajan's galleys in Lake Riccio after it had been submerged for over thirteen centuries.

The structure of ancient ship hulls was quite similar in key aspects to that of modern wooden boats. The earliest types likely did not have external keels. As naval architecture evolved, keels were introduced, serving as a foundation for the hull's framing and helping to prevent the vessel from drifting sideways in the wind. Below the keel was a false keel, which was useful when ships were pulled onto land, and above the keelson was an upper false keel for stepping the masts. The stem made an angle of about 70° with the waterline, and its connection with the keel was reinforced by a sturdy knee piece. The design of the stem above the water was often very decorative. The stern rose gracefully and was also richly adorned. Fig. 18 provides illustrations of the elaborately decorated ends of the stern and prow of Roman galleys, highlighting the effort the ancients put into decorating their vessels. There was no rudder-post; steering was done with special oars, similar to early Egyptian boats. The floor timbers were notched into the keel, and their heads were secured together by the keelson, or inner keel. Beams connected the top timbers of opposing rib branches, supporting the deck. The planking was applied at right angles to the frames, with the ends fitting together using dovetails. The hull of Athenian galleys was reinforced by thick horizontal planks, or waling pieces, wrapped around the ship, with each pair meeting at the front of the stem to form the base for the beaks or rams. The hulls were additionally reinforced with girding cables, also horizontally wrapped around the hull in the angles created by the waling pieces extending beyond the skin. These cables passed through an eye-hole at the stem and were tightened at the stern using levers, presumably helping to hold the ship together during the impact of ramming. The hull was made watertight by caulking the seams of the planking. Initially, this was done with a paste made from ground sea shells and water, which lacked cohesion and could crack and come loose under strain. A slight improvement was made by using calcined shells turned into lime. Pitch and wax were also used but were eventually replaced by flax, which was packed into the seams. Flax was certainly used for caulking during the time of Alexander the Great, and similar materials have been used for this purpose up to the present day. Besides caulking, it was customary to coat the bottom with pitch, and the Romans sometimes sheathed their galleys with sheets of lead secured to the planking with copper nails. This was confirmed by the discovery of one of Trajan's galleys in Lake Riccio after being submerged for over thirteen centuries.

Stem and stern ornaments of galleys.

Fig. 18.—Stem and stern ornaments of galleys.

Fig. 18.—Decorative features on the front and back of galleys.

The bows of the ancient war galleys were so constructed as to act as rams. The ram was made of hard timber projecting Frontispiece. Fig. 19.—Bow of ancient war-galley. beyond the line of the bow, between it and the forefoot. It was usually made of oak, elm, or ash, even when all the54 rest of the hull was constructed of soft timber. In later times it was sheathed with, or even made entirely of, bronze. It was often highly ornamented, either with a carved head of a ram or some other animal, as shown in Figs. 8 to 11; sometimes swords or spear-heads were added, as shown in Figs. 19 and 20. A relic of this ancient custom is found to this day in the ornamentation Bow of ancient war-galley. Fig. 20.—Bow of ancient war-galley. of the prows of the Venetian gondolas. Originally the ram, or rostrum, was visible above the water-line, but it was afterwards found to be far more effective when wholly immersed. In addition to the rams there were side projections, or catheads, above water near the bow. The ram was used for sinking the opposing vessels by penetrating their hulls, and the catheads for shattering their oars when sheering up suddenly alongside. Roman galleys were fitted with castles, or turrets, in which were placed fighting men and various engines of destruction. They were frequently temporary structures, sometimes consisting of little more than a protected platform, mounted on scaffolding, which could be easily taken down and stowed away. The use of these structures was continued till far into the Middle Ages.

The bows of ancient war galleys were designed to function as rams. The ram, made of hard wood, extended out from the bow, between it and the forefoot. It was typically constructed from oak, elm, or ash, even when the rest of the hull was made of softer wood. Later on, it was either covered with bronze or completely made of it. The ram was often elaborately decorated, featuring a carved head of a ram or another animal, as shown in Figs. 8 to 11; occasionally, swords or spearheads were added, as seen in Figs. 19 and 20. A remnant of this ancient practice can still be seen in the decorative elements of Venetian gondola prows. Originally, the ram, or rostrum, was above the waterline, but it was later discovered that it was much more effective when fully submerged. Alongside the rams, there were also side projections, known as catheads, which were located near the bow above the water. The ram was used to sink enemy vessels by breaching their hulls, while catheads were used to break their oars when suddenly maneuvering alongside. Roman galleys were equipped with castles or turrets where soldiers and various weapons were stationed. These were often makeshift structures, sometimes little more than a protected platform on scaffolding, which could be easily dismantled and stored. The use of these structures continued well into the Middle Ages.


CHAPTER III.

ANCIENT SHIPS IN THE SEAS OF NORTHERN EUROPE.

Outside the Mediterranean it is known that some of the northern nations had attained to very considerable skill in the arts of shipbuilding and navigation. Cæsar gives a general description of the ships of the Veneti, who occupied the country now known as Brittany, and who had in their hands the carrying trade between Gaul and Britain.12 As might be expected from the stormy nature of the Atlantic, the Veneti were not able to place any reliance on oars as a means for propulsion. According to Cæsar's account, they trusted solely to sails. Their vessels were built entirely of oak of great thickness. He also mentions that the beams were as much as 12 in. in depth. The bottoms of these vessels were very flat, so as to enable them the better to be laid up on the beach. The hulls had considerable sheer, both at the stem and stern. The sails were of dressed hide, and the cables were iron chains. It is evident from this cursory description that the ships of the Veneti were not based upon Mediterranean models, and it is highly probable that they, rather than the oar-propelled galleys, may be regarded as the prototypes of the early sea-going vessels of Northern Europe.

Outside the Mediterranean, it's clear that some northern nations had developed significant skills in shipbuilding and navigation. Caesar provides a general overview of the ships of the Veneti, who lived in what is now Brittany and handled the trade between Gaul and Britain. As you might expect from the rough conditions of the Atlantic, the Veneti couldn't rely on oars for movement. According to Caesar, they relied entirely on sails. Their ships were made completely from thick oak. He also notes that the beams were as much as 12 inches deep. The bottoms of these vessels were very flat, which made it easier for them to be pulled up on the beach. The hulls had a noticeable curve at both the front and back. The sails were made from treated hide, and the cables were iron chains. It's clear from this brief description that the ships of the Veneti were not modeled after Mediterranean designs and it's likely that they, rather than the oar-powered galleys, were the forerunners of early sea-going vessels in Northern Europe.

Although the art of ship construction had attained to great importance amongst the Veneti, their neighbours, the Britons, were still very backward in this respect at the time of the first Roman invasion. Cæsar states that their vessels were of very 56slight construction, the framework being made of light timber, over which was stretched a covering, or skin, of strong hides. Sometimes the framework was of wicker.

Although shipbuilding was highly developed among the Veneti, their neighbors, the Britons, were still quite primitive in this area at the time of the first Roman invasion. Caesar notes that their boats had a very 56light construction, with a framework made of lightweight timber, over which a covering of strong hides was stretched. Sometimes the framework was made of wicker.

The ancient Saxons, who were notorious as pirates on the North Sea, made use of boats similar to those of the ancient Britons. At the time of their invasion of Britain, however, their vessels must have been larger and of more solid construction, though we must dismiss, as an obvious absurdity, the statement that the first invading army of 9,000 men was carried to this country in three ships only. It is much more probable that the expedition was embarked in three fleets.

The ancient Saxons, known for being pirates on the North Sea, used boats similar to those of the ancient Britons. However, by the time they invaded Britain, their ships were likely larger and built more sturdily. We should definitely reject the outrageous claim that the first invading army of 9,000 men was transported to this country in just three ships. It’s much more likely that the expedition was launched in three fleets.

The Saxon kings of England often maintained very considerable fleets for the purpose of protecting the coast from the Danes.

The Saxon kings of England frequently had substantial fleets to protect the coast from the Danes.

Alfred the Great is generally regarded as the founder of the English Navy. He designed ships which were of a better type and larger size than those of his enemies, the Danes. They were said to have been twice as long as the vessels which they superseded. The Saxon Chronicle says, "They were full twice as long as the others; some had sixty oars, and some had more; they were swifter and steadier, and also higher than the others; they were shaped neither like the Frisian, nor the Danish, but so as it seemed to him they would be most efficient." In 897 Alfred met and defeated a Danish squadron, in all probability with his new ships.

Alfred the Great is widely considered the founder of the English Navy. He created ships that were better designed and larger than those of his enemies, the Danes. They were said to be twice as long as the previous vessels. The Saxon Chronicle states, "They were fully twice as long as the others; some had sixty oars, and some had even more; they were faster and steadier, and also taller than the others; they were shaped neither like the Frisian nor the Danish, but in a way that seemed most efficient to him." In 897, Alfred confronted and defeated a Danish squadron, probably using his new ships.

Edgar (959 to 975) is stated to have kept at sea no less than 3,600 vessels of various sizes, divided into three fleets, and the old historian William of Malmesbury tells us that this king took an active personal interest in his navy, and that in summer time he would, in turn, embark and cruise with each of the squadrons.

Edgar (959 to 975) is reported to have maintained at least 3,600 ships of different sizes, organized into three fleets. The old historian William of Malmesbury tells us that this king was personally invested in his navy, and that during the summer, he would take turns boarding and sailing with each of the squadrons.

Anglo-Saxon ship. About 900 A.D.

Fig. 21.—Anglo-Saxon ship. About 900 a.d.

Fig. 21.—Anglo-Saxon ship. Circa 900 A.D.

Fig. 21 is an illustration of an Anglo-Saxon ship taken from an old Saxon calendar, which is, or was, in the Cottonian57 Library, and which is supposed to have been written about half a century before the Norman Conquest. It is reproduced in Strutt's "Compleat View of the Manners, Customs, Arms, Habits, etc., of the Inhabitants of England, from the arrival of the Saxons till the reign of Henry VIII.," published in 1775. The proportions of the boat as represented are obviously impossible. The sketch is, however, interesting, as showing the general form and mode of planking of the vessel, and the nature of the decorations of the bow and stern. We see that the vessel was a warship, as the keel prolonged formed a formidable ram. We also may notice that the sail was relied on as a principal means of propulsion, for there are apparently no notches or rowlocks for oars. The steering was effected by two large oars, in a similar manner to that adopted by the ancient Egyptians and other Mediterranean peoples. The extraordinary character of the deck-house will be observed.58 It is, of course, purely symbolical, and may, at most, be interpreted as meaning that the vessel carried some sort of structure on deck.

Fig. 21 shows an Anglo-Saxon ship from an old Saxon calendar that was, or is, in the Cottonian57 Library, believed to have been created about fifty years before the Norman Conquest. It is reproduced in Strutt's "Compleat View of the Manners, Customs, Arms, Habits, etc., of the Inhabitants of England, from the arrival of the Saxons till the reign of Henry VIII.," published in 1775. The proportions of the boat depicted are clearly unrealistic. However, the sketch is interesting because it shows the general shape and construction of the vessel and the design of the bow and stern. We see that the ship was a warship, as indicated by the extended keel, which served as a powerful ram. Additionally, it appears that the sail was the main means of propulsion, since there are seemingly no notches or rowlocks for oars. Steering was done with two large oars, similar to methods used by the ancient Egyptians and other Mediterranean cultures. The unusual design of the deck-house should be noted.58 It is purely symbolic and could, at most, suggest that the vessel had some kind of structure on its deck.

In the seventh and eighth centuries of the Christian era the scene of maritime activity was transferred from the Mediterranean to the North of Europe. The Norsemen, who overran the whole of the European seaboard at one time or another, were the most famous navigators of the period immediately preceding the Middle Ages. Any record connected with their system of ship-construction is necessarily of great interest. The fleets of the Norsemen penetrated into the Mediterranean as far as the imperial city of the Eastern emperors. In the north they discovered and colonized Iceland, and even Greenland; and there are good grounds for believing that an expedition, equipped in Iceland, founded a colony in what are now the New England States five centuries before Columbus discovered the West Indies. Unfortunately, the written descriptions extant of the Norse ships are extremely meagre, and if it had not been for the curious custom of the Norsemen of burying their great chiefs in one of their ships and heaping earth over the entire mass, we should now know nothing for certain of the character of their vessels. Many of these ship-tombs have been discovered in modern times, but it happened in the majority of instances that the character of the earth used was unsuited to their preservation, and most of the woodwork was found to be decayed when the mounds were explored. Fortunately, however, in two instances the vessels were buried in blue clay, which is an excellent preserver of timber, and, thanks to the discovery of these, we have now a tolerably complete knowledge of the smaller classes of vessels used by the Vikings. One of them was discovered, in 1867, at Haugen, but by far the most important was found in 1880, at Gogstad, near Sandefjord, at the entrance of the Fjord of Christiania.59 Though this vessel is comparatively small, she is, probably, a correct representative of the larger type of ships made use of by the renowned adventurers of the North in their distant expeditions.

In the 7th and 8th centuries A.D., maritime activity shifted from the Mediterranean to Northern Europe. The Norsemen, who invaded various parts of the European coastline, were the most prominent navigators just before the Middle Ages. Any information about their shipbuilding techniques is particularly interesting. The Norse fleets sailed into the Mediterranean, reaching the imperial city of the Eastern emperors. In the north, they discovered and settled Iceland and even Greenland; there’s solid evidence suggesting that an expedition from Iceland established a colony in what are now the New England States five centuries before Columbus discovered the West Indies. Unfortunately, the existing written records of Norse ships are very limited. If it weren't for the Norse custom of burying their great chiefs in ships and covering them with earth, we wouldn’t know much about their vessels. Many of these ship-tombs have been found in recent times, but in most cases, the soil used for burial wasn’t suitable for preservation, and much of the wood was decayed when the mounds were opened. Thankfully, in two cases, the ships were buried in blue clay, which preserves timber well. Because of these discoveries, we now have a fairly complete understanding of the smaller types of vessels the Vikings used. One was found in 1867 at Haugen, but the most significant find was in 1880 at Gogstad, near Sandefjord, at the entrance to the Fjord of Christiania.59 While this vessel is relatively small, it likely represents the larger types of ships used by the legendary northern adventurers on their far-reaching journeys.

In view of the great interest attaching to this find, a detailed description of the vessel is given. The illustrations (Figs. 22 to 26), showing an end elevation, longitudinal and cross-sections, and the half-plan with her lines, are taken from the "Transactions of the Institution of Naval Architects."13 The boat was clinker-built and wholly of oak. Her principal dimensions are: length, 77 ft. 11 in.; extreme breadth, 16 ft. 7 in.; and depth, from top of keel to gunwale, 5 ft. 9 in. The keel is 14 in. deep, the part below the rabbet of the garboard or lowest strakes of the planking, being 11 in. deep, and 4½ in. thick at the bottom. The width across the rabbet is 3 in., while the portion above the rabbet and inboard is 7 in. wide. The keel and stem and stern-posts run into each other with very gentle curves. The keel itself is 57 ft. long, and to it are connected, by vertical scarves and a double row of iron rivets, the forefoot and heel-pieces, which latter are fastened in a similar manner to the stem and stern-post. These posts are 15 in. deep at the scarf, gradually tapering upwards. The framing of the bottom is formed of grown floors resting on the top of the keel, and extending in one piece, from shelf to shelf, as shown on the transverse section (Fig. 23). There are nineteen of these floors in all, spaced in the body of the boat, on the average 3 ft. 3 in. apart. They are 4 in. in diameter at the garboard strake, and taper in both dimensions, so that they are less than 3 in. at the shelf. They are not fastened to the keel. The planking is put on clinker fashion. There are sixteen strakes a side, the breadth of each, amidships, being on the average 9½ in., including the land of 1 in., and 6160the length of planks varies from 8 ft. to 24 ft. The thickness is generally 1 in. The tenth plank from the keel is, however, 1-3/4 in. thick, and forms a kind of shelf for the beam-ends. The third plank from the top is 1¼ in. thick, and is pierced with 4-in. holes for the oars, of which there are sixteen on each side. The two upper strakes are only 3/4 in. thick, and inside the top one is placed the gunwale, which is 3 × 4½. The planks are fastened together by iron rivets spaced from 6 in. to 8 in. apart. The heads of the rivets are 1 in. in diameter, and the riveting plates 1/2 in. square. The planks are worked down from thicker slabs, and a ledge 1 in. in height is left on the inboard surface of the middle of each plank. The planks bear against each floor at two points, viz. the upper edge and the projecting ledge. Fig. 24 shows a section of a floor and of the plank, with its projecting ledge. The fastenings of the planking to the floors are very peculiar. Two holes are bored transversely in the ledge, one on either side of each floor. There is a corresponding hole running fore and aft through the floor, and through these holes are passed ties made of the tough roots of trees barely 1/4 in. in diameter, crossed on the ledge and passing once through each hole. The only iron fastening between the planking and the floors is at the extreme ends of the latter, where a single nail is driven through each, and riveted at the ends of the floors. The beams rest on the shelf strake and on the tops of the floor-ends. They are 7 in. deep and 4 in. wide. They are connected with the planking by knees (see the section, Fig. 23), fastened to their upper faces and to the side of the ship as far up as the oar-strake, or "mainwale," by means of oak trenails. The knees are not so wide as the beams, and consequently a ledge, or landing, is left on each side of the latter which supports the flooring, or bottom boards. The top strakes are connected to the body of the vessel by short timbers, shown in the section, Fig. 23.62 These are placed in the spaces between the knees. The beams are supported in the middle by short pillars resting on the throats of the floors.

In light of the significant interest surrounding this discovery, a thorough description of the vessel is provided. The illustrations (Figs. 22 to 26), which include an end view, longitudinal and cross-sections, and the half-plan with her measurements, are sourced from the "Transactions of the Institution of Naval Architects."13 The boat was built using clinker construction and is entirely made of oak. Her main measurements are: length, 77 ft. 11 in.; maximum width, 16 ft. 7 in.; and depth, from the top of the keel to the gunwale, 5 ft. 9 in. The keel is 14 in. deep, with the section below the rabbet of the garboard or lowest strakes of the planking being 11 in. deep and 4½ in. thick at the bottom. The width across the rabbet is 3 in., while the part above the rabbet and inboard is 7 in. wide. The keel, stem, and stern-posts connect with smooth curves. The keel itself measures 57 ft. long, and it connects to the forefoot and heel-pieces with vertical scarves and a double row of iron rivets, which are similarly fastened to the stem and stern-post. These posts are 15 in. deep at the scarf and taper gradually as they rise. The bottom framing consists of grown floors resting on top of the keel, extending as a single piece from shelf to shelf, as illustrated in the transverse section (Fig. 23). There are a total of nineteen of these floors spaced throughout the vessel, averaging 3 ft. 3 in. apart. They measure 4 in. in diameter at the garboard strake and taper in both directions, resulting in a thickness of less than 3 in. at the shelf. They are not secured to the keel. The planking is applied in a clinker manner, with a total of sixteen strakes on each side. The average width of each strake at midships is 9½ in., including a 1 in. land, and the planks range in length from 8 ft. to 24 ft. The thickness is generally 1 in., although the tenth plank from the keel is 1-3/4 in. thick, serving as a kind of shelf for the beam-ends. The third plank from the top is 1¼ in. thick and has 4-in. holes for the oars, with sixteen oars on each side. The two upper strakes are only 3/4 in. thick, and the gunwale, which measures 3 × 4½, is placed inside the top one. The planks are fastened together with iron rivets spaced 6 in. to 8 in. apart. The rivet heads are 1 in. in diameter, and the riveting plates are 1/2 in. square. The planks are shaped from thicker slabs, leaving a ledge 1 in. high on the inboard surface of each plank's middle. The planks rest against each floor at two points: the upper edge and the projecting ledge. Fig. 24 depicts a section of a floor and plank, complete with its ledge. The method of fastening the planking to the floors is quite unique. Two holes are drilled transversely in the ledge, one on each side of each floor. There is a matching hole running fore and aft through the floor, and ties made from tough tree roots just under 1/4 in. in diameter are threaded through these holes, crossing at the ledge and passing through each hole once. The only iron fastenings between the planking and floors are single nails driven through each end of the floors and riveted at the ends. The beams rest on the shelf strake and on the tops of the floor-ends. They measure 7 in. deep and 4 in. wide. They connect to the planking via knees (see section, Fig. 23), which are secured to their upper surfaces and to the ship's side as far up as the oar-strake or "mainwale," using oak trenails. The knees are narrower than the beams, creating a ledge on each side that supports the flooring or bottom boards. The top strakes are connected to the vessel's body with short timbers, as shown in section, Fig. 23.6260 These are positioned in the gaps between the knees. The beams are supported in the middle by short pillars resting on the throats of the floors.

Viking ship.

Fig. 22.—Viking ship.

Fig. 22.—Viking longship.

The vessel was propelled by sails as well as oars. It was fitted with a single mast; the arrangements for stepping and raising and lowering the latter were peculiar. A beam of oak, 11 ft. long, 19 in. wide, and 14 in. deep, formed the step. A side elevation of this is shown at s, in the longitudinal section, Fig. 25, and a cross-section in Fig. 23. The step, as may be seen, is countersunk over the throats of the floors; it is tapered towards the ends, and a piece (c) nearly 12 in. thick, immediately forward of the mast, rises vertically out of it. This piece is fastened to a huge log of oak, 16 ft. long, 38 in. broad, and 14 in. deep in the middle, marked f (Figs. 25 and 26), which rests on a sole-piece about 4 in. thick. The sole-piece is countersunk over the beams. The large log is called by Mr. Colin Archer the "fish," partly because its ends are fashioned to represent the tails of two whales, and partly because the mast partners of modern ships, which take the place of this heavy piece, are to this day called Fisken in Norway. The fish contains a slot (h) nearly 6 ft. long, and the same width as the mast, 12½ in. The mast goes through the forward end of the slot, and when it is in use the slot is filled up with a heavy slab. When the mast is lowered for going into action, or when going against a head-wind, the slab is removed, and the fore-stay slacked off, thus permitting the mast to fall aft. The sail used was a solitary square one. The rudder resembles a short oar. It is hung by a rope passing through a perforated conical chock on the starboard side of the ship. There is an iron eyebolt near the bottom edge, through which a rope probably passed for the purpose of raising the rudder when not in use. The rudder was worked by means of a tiller fitted into the socket at the upper end.

The ship was powered by sails and oars. It had a single mast, and the setup for raising and lowering it was unique. A beam of oak, 11 ft long, 19 in wide, and 14 in deep, acted as the step. A side view of this is shown at s in the longitudinal section, Fig. 25, and a cross-section in Fig. 23. The step is recessed over the throats of the floors; it tapers toward the ends, and a piece (c) nearly 12 in thick, located just in front of the mast, stands vertically out of it. This piece is attached to a massive log of oak, 16 ft long, 38 in wide, and 14 in deep in the center, marked f (Figs. 25 and 26), which rests on a base piece about 4 in thick. The base piece is recessed over the beams. This large log is referred to by Mr. Colin Archer as the "fish," partly because its ends are shaped to look like the tails of two whales, and partly because the mast partners on modern ships, which replace this heavy piece, are still called Fisken in Norway. The fish has a slot (h) nearly 6 ft long, and the same width as the mast, 12½ in. The mast fits through the forward end of the slot, and when in use, the slot is filled with a heavy slab. When the mast is lowered for action or to move against a headwind, the slab is removed, and the fore-stay is loosened, allowing the mast to fall back. The sail used was a single square one. The rudder is similar to a short oar. It’s attached by a rope that goes through a perforated conical chock on the starboard side of the ship. There’s an iron eyebolt near the bottom edge, where a rope likely passed for raising the rudder when not in use. The rudder was operated using a tiller fitted into the socket at the top.

63Unfortunately, the two extreme ends of the ship have decayed away, so that it is not possible to determine with accuracy what was the appearance of the bow and stern. It is, however, probable, from the direction taken by the planking towards the ends, that the vessel possessed very considerable sheer. As may be seen from the plan, the character of the lines was extremely fine, and it is probable that the boat was capable of high speed. The remains of the ropes which have been discovered prove that they were made from the bark of trees.

63Unfortunately, the two ends of the ship have decayed, making it impossible to accurately determine what the bow and stern looked like. However, based on the way the planking is oriented towards the ends, it’s likely that the vessel had a significant sheer. As shown in the plan, the lines were very fine, and it’s probable that the boat could achieve high speeds. The remains of the ropes found indicate that they were made from tree bark.

This vessel may be considered as a connecting link between the ancient and mediæval types of ships. Her proportions and scantlings prove that her builders had a large experience of shipbuilding, that they fully understood how to work their material and to adapt it properly to the duty it had to fulfil, and also that they understood the art, which was subsequently lost, to be revived only in modern times, of shaping the underwater portion of the hull so as to reduce the resistance to the passage of the vessel through the water. The only part of the structural design to which any serious exception can be taken is the very slight character of the connection between the top sides and the body of the boat, and even this defect was probably not very serious when we take into account the lightness of the loading, and the fact that it probably consisted chiefly of live cargo, so that there was little dead weight to cause serious straining.

This ship can be seen as a bridge between ancient and medieval ship designs. Its dimensions and construction show that its builders were experienced in shipbuilding, fully understood how to work with their materials, and were skilled at shaping the underwater part of the hull to minimize resistance as the vessel moved through water—an art that was later lost and only revived in modern times. The only notable issue with the design is the weak connection between the upper sides and the main body of the boat, but this flaw likely wasn't a significant problem considering the light load, which probably mainly consisted of live cargo, meaning there was little dead weight to cause serious strain.

Vessels of the type of the Viking ships were built in Denmark at a very early date. In 1865 three boats were discovered buried in a peat bog in Jutland. Danish antiquaries consider that they were built about the fifth century of our era. The largest is 70 ft. in length and of such an excellent type that boats of somewhat similar form and construction are in universal use to this day all round the coasts of Norway.64 Such an instance of persistency in type is without parallel in the history of shipbuilding, and is a wonderful proof of the skill of the Norsemen in designing and building vessels. The boat in question is clinker-built, the planks having the same peculiarities as those of the Viking ship just described. It is of the same shape at both ends, and has great sheer at both stem and stern. The rowlocks, of which there are thirty, prove that the vessel was intended to be rowed in either direction. This also is a peculiarity of the modern Norwegian rowboat. The steering was effected by means of a large oar, or paddle. There is no trace of a mast, nor of any fitting to receive one; nor was the vessel decked. The internal framing was admirably contrived. In fact, it would be difficult, even at the present time, to find a vessel in which lightness and strength were better combined than in this fifteen-hundred-year-old specimen of the shipbuilder's art.

Viking-style ships were built in Denmark a long time ago. In 1865, three boats were found buried in a peat bog in Jutland. Danish historians believe they were made around the fifth century AD. The largest one is 70 ft. long and is so well-designed that similar boats are still commonly used along the coasts of Norway today.64 This kind of continuity in design is unmatched in shipbuilding history and showcases the remarkable skill of the Norsemen in creating and constructing vessels. The boat is clinker-built, with planks featuring the same characteristics as those of the Viking ship mentioned earlier. It has the same shape at both ends and has a significant sheer at both the bow and stern. There are thirty rowlocks, indicating that the vessel was meant to be rowed in either direction. This is also a characteristic of modern Norwegian rowboats. Steering was done with a large oar or paddle. There are no signs of a mast or any fittings for one, nor was the vessel decked. The internal framing was exceptionally designed. In fact, it would be hard to find a vessel today that combines lightness and strength as effectively as this fifteen-hundred-year-old example of shipbuilding.


CHAPTER IV.

MEDIÆVAL SHIPS.

In the times of the Norman kings of England both the war and the mercantile navies of the country were highly developed. William the Conqueror invaded this island without the assistance of a war navy. He trusted to good luck to transport his army across the Channel in an unprotected fleet of small vessels which were built for this purpose, and which were burnt by his order when the landing had been effected. We possess illustrations of these transport vessels from a contemporary source—the Bayeux tapestry, which was, according to tradition, the work of Queen Matilda, the Conqueror's consort. Fig. 27 represents one of these vessels. It is obviously of Scandinavian type, resembling in some of its features the Viking ship shown in Figs. 22 to 26. Apparently, oars were not used in this particular boat; the propulsion was effected by means of a single square sail. The mast unshipped, as we know from other illustrations on the same piece of tapestry. The steering was effected by a rudder, or steering-board, on the starboard-side. In all the illustrations of ships in this tapestry the main sheet was held by the steersman, a fact which shows that the Normans were cautious navigators. Another ship is represented with ten horses on board.

During the reign of the Norman kings in England, both the military and merchant navies were very advanced. William the Conqueror invaded this island without a naval fleet for war. He relied on luck to ferry his army across the Channel in a fleet of small, unprotected boats made specifically for this purpose, which he ordered to be burned after they landed. We have depictions of these transport vessels from a contemporary source—the Bayeux tapestry, which, according to tradition, was created by Queen Matilda, the Conqueror's wife. Fig. 27 shows one of these vessels. It clearly has a Scandinavian design, sharing some features with the Viking ship seen in Figs. 22 to 26. It seems that this particular boat did not use oars; instead, it was propelled by a single square sail. The mast was removable, as we can see from other images on the same tapestry. Steering was done by a rudder, or steering-board, on the right side. In all the ship illustrations in the tapestry, the main sheet was held by the steersman, indicating that the Normans were careful navigators. Another ship is depicted carrying ten horses on board.

We possess confirmatory evidence that the ship shown in Fig. 27 represents a type that was prevalent on our coasts in the eleventh and two following centuries, for very similar boats are shown in the transcript of Matthew Paris's "History66 of the Two Kings of Offa" (now in the Cottonian Library), the illustrations in which are supposed to have been drawn by Matthew Paris himself. The history is that of two Saxon princes who lived in the latter half of the eighth century, and was written in the first half of the thirteenth. We may fairly suppose that the illustrations represented the types of vessels with which the historian was familiar. They were all of the type depicted in the Bayeux tapestry. They are of the same shape at both ends, just like the Viking ship, and it may be added, like the boats to this day in common use along the coasts of Norway.

We have confirming evidence that the ship shown in Fig. 27 is a type that was common on our coasts in the eleventh century and the two centuries that followed. Very similar boats are illustrated in the transcript of Matthew Paris's "History66 of the Two Kings of Offa" (now in the Cottonian Library), and it’s believed that Matthew Paris himself drew these illustrations. The history covers two Saxon princes who lived in the latter half of the eighth century, and it was written in the first half of the thirteenth century. We can reasonably assume that the illustrations depicted the types of vessels the historian was familiar with. They all belong to the same type shown in the Bayeux tapestry. They have the same shape at both ends, similar to the Viking ship, and can also be compared to the boats still commonly used along the coasts of Norway today.

One of William the Conqueror's ships, 1066 A.D.

Fig. 27.—One of William the Conqueror's ships. 1066 a.d.

Fig. 27.—One of William the Conqueror's ships. 1066 AD

It must not be supposed that the art of building ships of larger size, which was, as we have seen, well understood by the Romans, about the commencement of our era, was forgotten. On the contrary, though, no doubt, the majority of ships of the eleventh and twelfth centuries were of small dimensions, yet we occasionally meet with notices of vessels of comparatively67 large size. Such an one, for instance, was La Blanche Nef, built in the reign of Henry I., and lost on the coast of Normandy in the year 1120 a.d. This ship was built for Prince William, the son of the King, and he was lost in her, together with 300 passengers and crew. This number proves that the vessel was of considerable size. La Blanche Nef was a fifty-oared galley. Long before her time, at the end of the tenth century, when Ethelred the Unready was King of England, the Viking Olaf Tryggvesson built, according to the Norwegian chroniclers, a vessel 117 ft. in length.

It shouldn't be assumed that the skill of building larger ships, which the Romans clearly understood around the start of our era, was forgotten. On the contrary, while it's true that most ships in the eleventh and twelfth centuries were small, we occasionally find records of vessels that were relatively 67 large. One example is La Blanche Nef, built during the reign of Henry I, which sank off the coast of Normandy in 1120 AD This ship was made for Prince William, the King's son, who was lost in the disaster along with 300 passengers and crew. This number indicates that the vessel was quite large. La Blanche Nef was a fifty-oared galley. Long before her time, at the end of the tenth century, when Ethelred the Unready was King of England, the Viking Olaf Tryggvesson constructed, according to Norwegian chroniclers, a ship that was 117 ft. long.

It may here be mentioned that galleys continued to be used, along with sailing ships, in the various European navies till the seventeenth century.

It should be noted that galleys were still in use, alongside sailing ships, in various European navies until the seventeenth century.

Another instance of the loss of a large twelfth-century ship occurred in the reign of Henry II., half a century later than the wreck of La Blanche Nef, when a vessel engaged in transport work foundered with 400 persons.

Another instance of the loss of a large twelfth-century ship happened during the reign of Henry II, fifty years after the wreck of La Blanche Nef, when a cargo ship sank with 400 people on board.

In the reign of Richard Cœur de Lion a great impetus was given to shipbuilding and to maritime adventure in this country by the expedition which the king undertook to the Holy Land. A fleet of about 110 vessels, according to Peter Langtoft, sailed from Dartmouth in April, 1190 a.d. It was reinforced considerably in the Mediterranean; for, according to Matthew Paris, Richard was accompanied on his voyage to Palestine by 13 buccas, 100 "ships of burthen," and 50 triremes, and according to Vinesauf, the fleet consisted of about 230 vessels. The buccas, or busses, or dromons, were ships of the largest size, with triple sails. There were two sorts of galleys; some were propelled by oars alone, and others by oars and sails: the latter were the larger, and, according to Matthew Paris, sometimes carried 60 men in armour, besides 104 rowers and the sailors. He also states that some of them had triple banks of oars like the ancient galleys; but, according to Vinesauf,68 the majority had not more than two banks of oars, and carried the traditional flying deck above the rowers for the use of the soldiers; they were low in the water compared to the sailing-ships, and they carried beaks, or rams, which, as narrated subsequently, they used to some purpose.

During the reign of Richard the Lionheart, shipbuilding and maritime exploration in this country saw a significant boost because of the expedition the king launched to the Holy Land. A fleet of around 110 vessels, according to Peter Langtoft, set sail from Dartmouth in April 1190 A.D. It was greatly expanded in the Mediterranean; as per Matthew Paris, Richard was joined on his journey to Palestine by 13 buccas, 100 "cargo ships," and 50 triremes, while Vinesauf mentions that the fleet comprised about 230 vessels. The buccas, or busses, or dromons, were some of the largest ships, equipped with triple sails. There were two types of galleys: some were powered purely by oars, while others used both oars and sails. The latter were larger, and according to Matthew Paris, they sometimes carried 60 armored men, along with 104 rowers and the sailors. He notes that some of these galleys had triple banks of oars like the ancient ones; however, according to Vinesauf, most had no more than two banks of oars and included a traditional flying deck above the rowers for the soldiers' use. They were lower in the water compared to the sailing ships and featured beaks or rams, which they effectively utilized, as will be detailed later.

The larger type of sailing-ships carried a captain and fifteen sailors, forty knights with their horses, an equal number of men-at-arms, fourteen servants, and complete stores for twelve months. There were, moreover, three much larger vessels in the fleet which carried double the complement mentioned above.

The larger sailing ships had a captain and fifteen sailors, forty knights with their horses, an equal number of soldiers, fourteen servants, and enough supplies for twelve months. Additionally, there were three even larger vessels in the fleet that could carry double the number of people mentioned above.

As an instance of the very large size to which vessels occasionally attained in those days in the Levant, we may refer to a Saracen vessel which was attacked by Richard's fleet near Beirut in Syria, in 1191. It was described by many of the old chroniclers. This ship had three masts, and is alleged to have had 1,500 men on board at the time of the fight. The attack was carried out with great difficulty, on account of the towering height of the sides of the Saracen vessel, and it was not till ramming tactics were tried by the galleys charging in line abreast, that her hull was stove in, in several places, and she went down with nearly all hands, only thirty-five, or, according to other accounts forty-six, having been saved.

As an example of the impressive size that ships sometimes reached back then in the Levant, we can mention a Saracen ship that was attacked by Richard’s fleet near Beirut in Syria, in 1191. Many old chroniclers described this ship. It had three masts and was said to carry 1,500 men on board during the battle. The attack was very challenging due to the towering sides of the Saracen vessel, and it wasn’t until the galleys tried ramming tactics while charging in line that they managed to break holes in her hull in several places, causing her to sink with nearly all hands lost; only thirty-five, or according to other accounts, forty-six crew members survived.

These large ships appear to have been used by other Mediterranean Powers towards the end of the twelfth century. For instance, a great Venetian ship visited Constantinople in 1172 a.d., of which it was stated that "no vessel of so great a bulk had ever been within that port." This vessel is mentioned by Cinnamis, Marino, and Filiasi, and others, but her dimensions are not given. It is, however, known that she had three masts. Cinnamis, who was at Constantinople at this very time, states that she received from 1,500 to 2,000 Venetian refugees on board, and conveyed them to the Adriatic. The Venetians are69 said to have employed another very large ship at the siege of Ancona in 1157 a.d. On account of its size it was named Il Mondo.

These big ships seem to have been used by other Mediterranean powers towards the end of the twelfth century. For example, a huge Venetian ship visited Constantinople in 1172 A.D., and it was reported that "no vessel of such great size had ever been in that port." This ship is mentioned by Cinnamis, Marino, Filiasi, and others, but its dimensions aren't provided. However, it's known that it had three masts. Cinnamis, who was in Constantinople at that time, says that it took on board between 1,500 to 2,000 Venetian refugees and transported them to the Adriatic. The Venetians are said to have used another very large ship during the siege of Ancona in 1157 A.D. Because of its size, it was called *Il Mondo*.

The Republic of Venice was, during the time of which we are writing, and for a long subsequent period, the foremost maritime power of the world. It is highly probable that many of the improvements which found their way into mediæval ships owed their origin to its great naval arsenal, which was famed for its resources and for the technical skill of its employés. At one time this arsenal employed 16,000 workmen, and during the great struggle of the Republic with the Turks at the end of the sixteenth century it turned out a completed and fully equipped galley every day for a hundred days in succession. During the Crusades, Venice and the rival Republic of Genoa secured between them the great bulk of the business involved in transporting troops and stores to the East, and they frequently hired out their war and merchant ships to other Powers.

The Republic of Venice was, at the time we’re discussing and for a long while afterward, the leading maritime power in the world. It's very likely that many of the advancements seen in medieval ships originated from its impressive naval arsenal, which was known for its resources and the technical expertise of its workers. At one point, this arsenal employed 16,000 workers, and during the intense conflict between the Republic and the Turks at the end of the sixteenth century, it produced a fully equipped galley every day for a hundred consecutive days. During the Crusades, Venice and its rival, the Republic of Genoa, handled the majority of the business related to transporting troops and supplies to the East, and they often rented out their war and merchant ships to other nations.

Shortly after the Crusade of Richard Cœur de Lion the trade and shipping of England appear to have undergone great expansion. In the reign of Henry III. (1216 to 1272) the historian, Matthew of Westminster, writes of them in a strain which might almost apply to our own day:—

Shortly after the Crusade of Richard the Lionheart, trade and shipping in England seem to have experienced significant growth. During the reign of Henry III (1216 to 1272), the historian Matthew of Westminster writes about them in a way that could almost relate to our own time:—

"Oh England, whose antient glory is renowned among all nations, like the pride of the Chaldeans; the ships of Tarsis could not compare with thy ships; they bring from all the quarters of the world aromatic spices and all the most precious things of the universe: the sea is thy wall, and thy ports are as the gates of a strong and well-furnished castle."

"Oh England, whose ancient glory is famous among all nations, like the pride of the Chaldeans; the ships of Tarsis can't compare to your ships; they bring from all corners of the world fragrant spices and all the most valuable treasures of the universe: the sea is your wall, and your ports are like the gates of a strong and well-equipped castle."

In another place the same historian writes of the English trade as follows:—

In another place, the same historian discusses English trade as follows:—

"The Pisans, Genoese, and Venetians supply England with the Eastern gems, as saphires, emeralds, and carbuncles; from Asia was brought the rich silks and purples; from Africa the cinnamon and balm; from Spain the kingdom was enriched with gold; with silver 70from Germany; from Flanders came the rich materials for the garments of the people; while plentiful streams of wine flowed from their own province of Gascoigny; joined with everything that was rich and pretious from every land, wide stretching from the Hyades to the Arcturian Star."

"The people from Pisa, Genoa, and Venice supply England with Eastern gems like sapphires, emeralds, and rubies; rich silks and purples are brought from Asia; Africa provides cinnamon and balm; Spain contributes gold to the kingdom; silver comes from Germany; Flanders brings luxurious materials for clothing; and their own province of Gascony flows with abundant wine; all combined with everything that is rich and precious from lands stretching from the Hyades to the Arcturian Star."

No doubt this expansion was due, in part, to the very large participation which the English fleet took in the Crusade. Great numbers of English mariners were thus enabled to penetrate into seas that were new to them, and had opportunities of studying the commercial needs of the countries which bordered on those seas. Another cause which powerfully contributed to the development of navigation, and consequently of shipbuilding, was the introduction of the mariner's compass into Western Europe during the first half of the thirteenth century.

No doubt this expansion was partly due to the significant involvement of the English fleet in the Crusade. A huge number of English sailors were able to explore new seas and had the chance to learn about the commercial needs of the countries along those coasts. Another major factor that greatly boosted navigation, and therefore shipbuilding, was the introduction of the mariner's compass into Western Europe during the early part of the thirteenth century.

The English war navy, also at the commencement of the reign of Henry II., appears to have been in a very efficient condition. Matthew Paris gives a description of a great naval fight off the South Foreland, in the year 1217, between a Cinque Ports Fleet under the famous Hubert de Burgh, who was at the time Governor of Dover Castle, and a large French fleet under a monk of the name of Eustace, who was one of the most skilful naval commanders of his day. The English fleet consisted of forty vessels, of which only sixteen were large and manned with trained sailors. The French fleet, which was endeavouring to carry a strong invading army to England, was made up of eighty large vessels, besides numerous galleys and smaller craft. The account of the battle is most interesting, because it throws a flood of light upon the naval tactics and the weapons of offence of the day. The English commander manœuvred for the wind, and having got it, he bore down on the French fleet, and attacked their rear ships with flights of arrows carrying phials of unslaked lime, which being scattered and carried by the wind, blinded the Frenchmen;71 boarding was then attempted with perfect success, the rigging and halyards of the French ships were cut away, causing the sails to fall upon their crews. A hand-to-hand combat then took place, which resulted in fearful slaughter of the would-be invaders: several of the French ships were rammed and sunk by the English galleys, and in the end the whole of the hostile fleet, with the exception of fifteen vessels, was taken or sunk. This was one of the most momentous naval battles in English history, and is memorable as having furnished the first recorded instance of a battle having been preceded by manœvres to obtain the weather-gauge.

The English navy, at the start of Henry II's reign, was in very good shape. Matthew Paris describes a significant naval battle off the South Foreland in 1217 between a fleet from the Cinque Ports, led by the renowned Hubert de Burgh, who was then the Governor of Dover Castle, and a large French fleet commanded by a monk named Eustace, one of the most skilled naval leaders of his time. The English fleet had forty ships, but only sixteen were large and crewed by trained sailors. The French fleet, which was trying to land a powerful invading army in England, consisted of eighty large vessels along with numerous galleys and smaller boats. The account of the battle is fascinating because it reveals the naval tactics and weaponry of the era. The English commander sought the wind direction, and once he got it, he charged the French fleet, attacking their rear ships with volleys of arrows that carried phials of unslaked lime, which blinded the French sailors as they were scattered by the wind. Boarding was then attempted with total success; the rigging and halyards of the French ships were cut, causing their sails to collapse onto their crews. A fierce hand-to-hand combat ensued, resulting in heavy casualties among the invading French. Several French ships were rammed and sunk by the English galleys, and in the end, the entire hostile fleet, except for fifteen vessels, was captured or sunk. This was one of the most significant naval battles in English history and is notable for being the first recorded instance of a battle preceded by maneuvers to gain the advantage of the wind.71

Sandwich seal. 1238.

Fig. 28. Sandwich seal. 1238.

Fig. 28. Sandwich seal. 1238.

Dover seal. 1284.

Fig. 29.—Dover seal. 1284.

Fig. 29.—Dover seal. 1284.

We have, unfortunately, very few illustrations of the thirteenth-century ships, and those which we do possess are taken from the corporate seals of some of the Cinque Ports and other southern seaport towns. Fig. 28 is a representation of the seal of Sandwich, and dates from the year 1238. The72 circular form of a seal is not very favourable for the representation of a masted ship, but we can at least make out that the vessel in question is of the Scandinavian type used by William I. and his successors. It also appears to have been an open boat, and contains the germs of the castellated structures fore and aft, which, as we shall see afterwards, attained to the most exaggerated dimensions. In the case of the Sandwich ship these castles were not incorporated with the structure of the vessel; they were merely elevated positions for the use of the archers and men-at-arms, and were mounted on columns, and were probably removable. We can also learn from the engraving that the practice of furling sails aloft was practised at that time. Fig. 29 is the seal of Dover, and dates from the reign of Edward I. (1284 a.d.). It does not show much progress over the Sandwich boat of nearly fifty73 years earlier, but we may notice that the castles are more developed and of a more permanent character. This vessel also possesses a bowsprit.

We have, unfortunately, very few illustrations of the thirteenth-century ships, and the ones we do have come from the corporate seals of some of the Cinque Ports and other southern seaport towns. Fig. 28 shows the seal of Sandwich, dating back to 1238. The circular shape of the seal isn’t very ideal for depicting a ship with masts, but we can at least tell that the vessel is of the Scandinavian type used by William I and his successors. It also looks like it was an open boat, containing the early elements of the castles at the front and back, which, as we’ll see later, became extremely exaggerated. In the case of the Sandwich ship, these castles weren’t part of the ship’s structure; they were just raised platforms for archers and men-at-arms, mounted on columns, and likely removable. The engraving also shows that the practice of furling sails aloft was common at that time. Fig. 29 is the seal of Dover, from the reign of Edward I (1284 A.D.). It doesn’t show much progress compared to the Sandwich boat from nearly fifty73 years earlier, but we can see that the castles are more developed and appear to be more permanent. This vessel also has a bowsprit.

It was about the middle of this century that cabins appear to have been introduced into English ships. The first mention of them occurs in 1242, when orders were given that "decent chambers" were to be constructed in a ship in which the king and queen were to voyage to Gascony.

It was around the middle of this century that cabins seem to have been added to English ships. The first mention of them comes from 1242, when orders were issued to build "decent chambers" in a ship that the king and queen were going to use for their trip to Gascony.

There are records in existence of the dimensions of some vessels which were built for Louis IX. of France in the year 1268 a.d. at Venice and Genoa. They are published in Jal's "Archéologie Navale." The Venetian ship which was named the Roccafortis appears to have been the largest. Her dimensions are given as follows: length of keel, 70 ft.; length over all, 110 ft.; width at prow and poop, 40 ft. This latter dimension is hardly credible. The Roccafortis had two covered decks, and a castle or "bellatorium" at each end, and also several cabins. The crew numbered 110.

There are records of the sizes of some ships built for Louis IX of France in 1268 A.D. in Venice and Genoa. They are published in Jal's "Archéologie Navale." The Venetian ship named the Roccafortis seems to have been the largest. Her dimensions are listed as follows: keel length, 70 ft.; overall length, 110 ft.; width at the bow and stern, 40 ft. This last measurement is quite hard to believe. The Roccafortis had two covered decks, a castle or "bellatorium" at each end, and several cabins. The crew consisted of 110 people.

The Genoese ships were smaller. Two of them were of identical dimensions, viz. length of keel, 49½ ft.; length over all, 75 ft.; beam, 10 ft. The figure given for the beam appears to be too small in this case, if the dimensions of the mast, 70½ ft., are correct, for such a long mast could hardly have been carried in so narrow a boat. These vessels had two decks, and are said to have had stabling for fifty horses each; but this latter statement cannot be true if the dimensions are accurately given.

The Genoese ships were smaller. Two of them were the same size, with a keel length of 49½ ft., an overall length of 75 ft., and a beam of 10 ft. The beam measurement seems too small in this case if the mast height is correct at 70½ ft., since such a tall mast would be hard to support on such a narrow boat. These vessels had two decks and were reportedly equipped to stable fifty horses each; however, that claim can't be accurate if the given dimensions are correct.

We have very little information about the ships of the end of the thirteenth and commencement of the fourteenth centuries. There is a list in existence of Cinque Ports ships which were fitted out in 1299 to take part in the war against Scotland. They were thirty in number. More than half of them had complements of two constables and thirty-nine mariners,74 and the smallest had one constable and nineteen mariners. There is also a statement of the tonnage and complements of ships intended for an expedition to Guienne in the year 1324, which throws some light on the size of the vessels employed in the Scottish expedition. From it we learn that a ship of 240 tons had 60 mariners and officers; one of 200 tons, 50; vessels between 160 and 180 tons, 40; of 140 tons, 35; of 120 tons, 28; of 100 tons, 26; of 80 tons, 24; and of 60 tons, 21. From the above we may infer that the largest vessels in the Cinque Ports' squadron of 1,299 were from 160 to 180 tons. The measure of a ton in those early days was probably the cubic space occupied by a tun of wine of 252 gallons in the hold of a ship.

We have very little information about ships from the late thirteenth and early fourteenth centuries. There’s a record of Cinque Ports ships that were prepared in 1299 to participate in the war against Scotland. There were thirty ships in total. More than half of them had two constables and thirty-nine sailors each, and the smallest had one constable and nineteen sailors. There’s also a record of the tonnage and crew sizes of ships planned for an expedition to Guienne in 1324, which gives us some insight into the sizes of the vessels used in the Scottish expedition. From this, we learn that a ship weighing 240 tons had 60 sailors and officers; one weighing 200 tons had 50; ships between 160 and 180 tons had 40; a 140-ton ship had 35; a 120-ton ship had 28; a 100-ton ship had 26; an 80-ton ship had 24; and a 60-ton ship had 21. From this information, we can infer that the largest vessels in the Cinque Ports' fleet in 1299 ranged from 160 to 180 tons. The measurement of a ton back then likely referred to the cubic space taken up by a tun of wine, which was 252 gallons, in the hold of a ship.

We possess one representation of an English ship of the date of this expedition to Guienne. It was engraved on the seal of the Port of Poole in the year 1325 (Fig. 30). It is remarkable as the earliest known instance of an English ship fitted with a rudder at the stern instead of the side-rudder, or paddle, which had been in use from the very earliest times. We also notice in this ship a further development of the stern and forecastles, which, however, were not as yet fully incorporated with the structure of the hull.

We have one depiction of an English ship from the time of this expedition to Guienne. It was engraved on the seal of the Port of Poole in 1325 (Fig. 30). This is significant as the earliest known example of an English ship equipped with a rudder at the back instead of the side-rudder or paddle that had been used from ancient times. We also see in this ship a further evolution of the stern and forecastles, although they were not yet fully integrated into the hull's structure.

The reign of Edward III., which commenced in 1327, was, in consequence of the wars with Scotland and France, one of great naval activity. After some years of desultory naval warfare in the Channel, a famous sea fight took place at Sluys, in Dutch Flanders, about ten miles north-east of Blankenberghe, in the year 1340. The English fleet consisted of about 200 ships under the personal command of Edward III. The allied French and Genoese fleet numbered, according to the English king, 190, and was composed of ships, galleys, and barges, while some of the chroniclers have put its numbers at as many as 400 sail, but this would probably include many small craft.75 The battle resulted in the capture, or destruction, of nearly the whole French fleet. The English are said to have lost 4,000 men killed, and the French 25,000. In one vessel, named the Jeanne de Dieppe, captured by the Earl of Huntingdon, no fewer than 400 dead bodies were found. The latter figure shows that some very large vessels were used at this battle.

The reign of Edward III, which started in 1327, was marked by significant naval activity due to the wars with Scotland and France. After several years of sporadic naval conflicts in the Channel, a notable sea battle occurred at Sluys, in Dutch Flanders, about ten miles northeast of Blankenberghe, in 1340. The English fleet had around 200 ships and was personally commanded by Edward III. The combined French and Genoese fleet, according to the English king, had 190 ships, including ships, galleys, and barges; however, some historians have estimated its numbers to be as high as 400 vessels, which likely included many smaller crafts.75 The battle led to the capture or destruction of almost the entire French fleet. The English reportedly lost 4,000 men, while the French casualties were around 25,000. In one ship, called the Jeanne de Dieppe, captured by the Earl of Huntingdon, at least 400 dead bodies were found. This indicates that very large ships were involved in this battle.

Poole seal. 1325.

Fig. 30.—Poole seal. 1325.

Fig. 30.—Poole seal. 1325.

Edward III. caused a gold noble to be struck in 1344 bearing the representation of a ship almost precisely similar to the vessel on the seal of Poole, of about twenty years earlier (Fig. 30). It is fitted with a rudder at the stern, and we may therefore conclude that at this period the side-rudder, or clavus, had disappeared from all important vessels. The fore and stern castles were, in most cases, temporary additions to merchant ships, to adapt them for purposes of warfare. In fact, nearly all the sailing-ships used in naval warfare down to, and even after the fourteenth century, appear to have been employed as merchant vessels in time of peace; and this76 remark applies even to the king's ships. It was, no doubt, the introduction of artillery that first caused the sailing warship to be differentiated from the merchantman. Although gunpowder for military purposes is said to have been used on land as early as 1326, and although iron and brass cannon are mentioned amongst the stores of three of the king's ships in 1338, nevertheless, the battle of Sluys and the subsequent naval engagements in the reign of Edward III. appear to have been fought without artillery. It was not till the last quarter of the fourteenth century that guns became at all common on board ship.

Edward III had a gold noble minted in 1344 featuring an image of a ship that looks almost exactly like the vessel on the seal of Poole from around twenty years earlier (Fig. 30). It has a rudder at the back, so we can conclude that by this time the side-rudder, or clavus, had disappeared from all major vessels. The fore and stern castles were often temporary additions to merchant ships to adapt them for warfare. In fact, nearly all sailing ships used in naval battles up until and even after the fourteenth century seem to have been merchant vessels in peacetime, and this applies even to the king's vessels. It was likely the introduction of artillery that first differentiated sailing warships from merchant ships. Although gunpowder for military use was reportedly used on land as early as 1326, and iron and brass cannons were noted among the supplies of three of the king's ships in 1338, the battles of Sluys and the subsequent naval conflicts during Edward III's reign seem to have been fought without artillery. It wasn't until the last quarter of the fourteenth century that guns became common on ships.

In the year 1345 Edward III. invaded France, and was accompanied by a fleet of from 1,000 to 1,100 ships, besides small craft. Two hundred of these vessels were employed after the king's landing in ravaging the northern coasts of France and destroying the hostile shipping.

In 1345, Edward III invaded France, bringing along a fleet of about 1,000 to 1,100 ships, not including smaller boats. After the king landed, 200 of these vessels were used to pillage the northern shores of France and take out enemy ships.

In the year 1347 Edward organised another great naval expedition against France, this time in order to give him the command of the sea during his siege of Calais. The fleet was drawn from all the ports of the kingdom, and small contingents came from Ireland, Flanders, Spain, and the king's own possession of Bayonne. There are two lists in existence of the numbers of ships and men contributed by each port to this expedition. They agree very closely. According to one of them, the united fleet consisted of 745 ships, and 15,895 mariners, or an average of about twenty mariners to each ship. This figure, of course, does not include the fighting men. About fifty of these vessels were fighting ships fitted with castles, and the remainder were barges, ballingers (which appear to have been a kind of large barge), and transports. The largest contingents, by far, came from Yarmouth, which contributed 43 ships and 1,950 men; Fowey sent 47 ships and 770 men; and Dartmouth supplied 32 ships and 756 men;77 while London, independently of the king's own vessels, sent only 25 ships manned with 662 men.

In 1347, Edward organized another major naval expedition against France, this time to secure control of the sea during his siege of Calais. The fleet was assembled from all the ports in the kingdom, with additional contributions from Ireland, Flanders, Spain, and the king's own territory of Bayonne. There are two existing lists detailing the numbers of ships and men provided by each port for this expedition. They closely match one another. According to one list, the combined fleet included 745 ships and 15,895 sailors, averaging about twenty sailors per ship. This number doesn’t include the soldiers. About fifty of these vessels were warships equipped with castles, while the rest were barges, ballingers (which seem to have been a type of large barge), and transports. The largest contributions came from Yarmouth, which provided 43 ships and 1,950 men; Fowey sent 47 ships and 770 men; and Dartmouth supplied 32 ships and 756 men; 77 while London, aside from the king's own ships, sent only 25 ships with 662 men.

In 1350 Edward III. and the Black Prince fought a famous naval battle off Winchelsea against a fleet of forty Spanish ships. The battle is generally known by the name of L'Espagnols-sur-Mer. Edward was victorious, though he lost his own ship, through its springing a leak when colliding with one of the Spanish vessels. The tactics of the English consisted chiefly of boarding, while the Spaniards, whose vessels were much the higher, attacked with cross-bows and heavy stones; the latter they hurled from their fighting-tops into their adversaries' ships.

In 1350, Edward III and the Black Prince fought a famous naval battle off Winchelsea against a fleet of forty Spanish ships. The battle is commonly known as L'Espagnols-sur-Mer. Edward emerged victorious, although he lost his own ship due to it springing a leak after colliding with one of the Spanish vessels. The English tactics mainly involved boarding, while the Spaniards, whose ships were much taller, attacked with crossbows and heavy stones, which they hurled from their fighting tops into their enemies' ships.

From the foregoing, we can infer that the naval resources of England in the first half of the reign of Edward III. were very great. During the latter half of his reign he neglected his navy, and the French and Spaniards, in spite of all their previous losses, rapidly gained the upper hand at sea, and ravaged the English coasts. In 1372 the Spanish fleet assisting the French inflicted a severe defeat upon an inferior English squadron which had been sent to the relief of La Rochelle. This battle is memorable because it was, probably, the first sea-fight in which artillery was employed, the Spanish ships having been partly armed with the new weapon. The Venetians are usually credited with having been the first people to employ naval guns; but we do not find them using artillery against the Genoese till the year 1377.

From the above, we can deduce that England's naval resources during the first half of Edward III's reign were quite significant. However, in the latter half of his reign, he neglected the navy, allowing the French and Spaniards to gain the upper hand at sea and raid the English coasts, despite their earlier defeats. In 1372, the Spanish fleet, supporting the French, dealt a heavy defeat to a smaller English squadron that had been sent to assist La Rochelle. This battle is notable because it was likely the first naval engagement where artillery was used, as the Spanish ships were partially equipped with the new weapon. While the Venetians are often credited with being the first to use naval guns, they did not employ artillery against the Genoese until 1377.

The introduction of cannon as the armament of ships of war was the cause of several modifications in the construction of their hulls. Most of the early vessels fitted with cannon were of the galley type, the guns being mounted on the upper deck, and fired over the bulwarks, en barbette. Afterwards portholes were cut through the bulwarks. Fig. 31 represents a Venetian galley of the fourteenth century, as given by Charnock, with a single gun mounted in the bow.

The introduction of cannons as weaponry on warships led to several changes in the design of their hulls. Most of the early ships equipped with cannons were of the galley type, with the guns mounted on the upper deck and firing over the sides, en barbette. Later on, portholes were created in the sides. Fig. 31 shows a Venetian galley from the fourteenth century, as described by Charnock, featuring a single gun mounted at the bow.

Venetian galley. Fourteenth century.

Fig. 31.—Venetian galley. Fourteenth century.

Fig. 31.—Venetian galley. 14th century.

78The new form of armament of ships involved a considerable raising of the height of side, and in order to counteract the effect of the high topside, carrying the weight of guns aloft, the beam of the vessel relatively to its length had to be much increased. The Venetians were, however, afraid to make the transverse section wide throughout, lest the weight of the guns near the sides of the vessel should cause the connection of the sides with the beams to strain; hence they gave the sides considerable "tumble home," or fall inboard, as represented by Fig. 32, which shows the cross-section of a Venetian galleon. It will be noticed that the width of the upper deck is only about half that of the greatest beam. This practice was afterwards carried to an absurd extent by the Venetians and their imitators, even in cases where guns were not carried aloft, as may be seen from the sketch of a galleon given in Fig. 33. Hence it is evident that the introduction of ordnance on board ship accounted for a complete revolution in the proportions of hulls hitherto in vogue. The rig of ships also underwent a79 considerable development about this period. The old single mast of the galley was supplemented by two and in some cases by three others. The sails were still square sails carried on spars, and the practice of reefing the sails to the spars aloft, instead of lowering spars and sails together on deck, had now become common.

78The new way of arming ships involved significantly increasing the height of the sides. To balance the high topside carrying the weight of the guns above, the width of the vessel had to be much greater in relation to its length. However, the Venetians were hesitant to make the cross-section too wide, fearing the guns' weight near the sides might strain the connection between the sides and the beams. Therefore, they designed the sides with considerable "tumble home," meaning they sloped inward, as shown in Fig. 32, which depicts the cross-section of a Venetian galleon. It's noticeable that the width of the upper deck is only about half that of the maximum beam. This practice was later taken to extremes by the Venetians and their followers, even in cases where guns were not mounted aloft, as illustrated in the sketch of a galleon shown in Fig. 33. Thus, it's clear that the introduction of cannons on ships led to a complete transformation in the proportions of hulls that were previously common. The rigging of ships also saw significant advancements during this period. The old single mast of the galley was supplemented by two or even three additional masts. The sails were still square sails mounted on spars, and the practice of reefing the sails to the spars aloft, rather than lowering both spars and sails together onto the deck, had become standard.

Cross-section of a Venetian galleon.

Fig. 32.—Cross-section of a Venetian galleon.

Fig. 32.—Cross-section of a Venetian galleon.

Two years after the action off La Rochelle we find the French commencing the construction of a Royal Navy at Rouen. This step was taken in consequence of the strong opinion held by Jean de Vienne, who was appointed Admiral of France in 1373, that vessels built specially for the purposes of war would have a great advantage over the hired merchantmen which had to be adapted for fighting each time they were impressed.

Two years after the events near La Rochelle, the French began building a Royal Navy in Rouen. This decision was influenced by Jean de Vienne, who was appointed Admiral of France in 1373. He believed that ships designed specifically for warfare would have a significant edge over merchant ships that were repurposed for combat each time they were called into service.

It is highly probable that the latter half of the fourteenth century witnessed many improvements in ships built in the Mediterranean. This was no doubt due, in part, to the intense commercial rivalry that existed at that time between Venice and the other Italian Republics. Fig. 34 is taken from a MS. Virgil in the Riccardi Library, reproduced in M. Jal's14 work. It represents an Italian two-masted sailing-ship of this period. This is one of the earliest illustrations of a ship 80with a permanent forecastle forming part of the structure of the vessel. The stern castle also appears to have a permanent, though not a structural character. Ships of somewhat similar type were used in England in the reign of Richard II. at the end of the fourteenth century. Fig. 35 represents one of them, the original being in an illustrated manuscript in the Harleian Library. It was written by a Frenchman of the name of Francis de la Marque in Richard's reign. There are illustrations in manuscripts still in existence written about this period, which confirm the fact that this type of ship was then prevalent.

It’s likely that the second half of the fourteenth century saw many advancements in ships built in the Mediterranean. This was probably partly due to the fierce commercial competition at that time between Venice and the other Italian Republics. Fig. 34 is taken from a MS. Virgil in the Riccardi Library, reproduced in M. Jal's14 work. It shows an Italian two-masted sailing ship from this period. This is one of the earliest illustrations of a ship with a permanent forecastle as part of the vessel's structure. The stern castle also appears to have a permanent, but not structural, role. Ships of a similar type were used in England during the reign of Richard II at the end of the fourteenth century. Fig. 35 shows one of them, with the original located in an illustrated manuscript in the Harleian Library. It was written by a Frenchman named Francis de la Marque during Richard’s reign. There are illustrations in surviving manuscripts written around this time that confirm that this type of ship was prevalent then.

Venetian galleon. 1564.

Fig. 33.—Venetian galleon. 1564.

Fig. 33.—Venetian galleon, 1564.

The reign of Henry V. (1413 to 1422) was one of great naval development. The king himself took a most ardent interest in the Royal Navy, and frequently inspected the ships during their construction. Under his auspices some very large vessels were built for the fleet. Lists of this king's ships are81 still in existence. They are classified under the names Great Ships, Cogs, Carracks, Ships, Barges, and Ballingers. The largest of the great ships was the Jesus, of 1,000 tons; the Holigost, of 760; the Trinity Royal, of 540; and the Christopher Spayne, of 600; the last-mentioned was a prize captured by the Earl of Huntingdon. The majority of the ships were, however, from 420 to 120 tons. The carracks were apparently not English-built ships, as all those in the king's navy were prizes captured in 1416 and 1417. The three largest were of 600, 550, and 500 tons respectively. The barges are given as of 100 tons, and the ballingers ranged from 120 to 80 tons. The total strength of the Royal Navy about the year 1420, as given in the list compiled by82 W. M. Oppenheim from the accounts of the keepers of the king's ships, is 38; of these 17 were ships, 7 carracks, 2 barges, and 12 ballingers. It is worthy of notice that there were no galleys included in the list.

The reign of Henry V (1413 to 1422) saw significant advancements in naval development. The king had a strong interest in the Royal Navy and often checked on the ships during their construction. Under his leadership, several large vessels were built for the fleet. Records of this king's ships are81 still available. They are categorized as Great Ships, Cogs, Carracks, Ships, Barges, and Ballingers. The largest of the great ships was the Jesus, weighing 1,000 tons; followed by the Holigost at 760 tons; the Trinity Royal at 540 tons; and the Christopher Spayne at 600 tons, the last being a prize taken by the Earl of Huntingdon. Most of the ships, however, ranged from 420 to 120 tons. The carracks were likely not built in England, as all those in the king's navy were prizes captured in 1416 and 1417. The three largest weighed 600, 550, and 500 tons, respectively. The barges were noted as weighing 100 tons, while the ballingers varied from 120 to 80 tons. The total number of vessels in the Royal Navy around 1420, according to a list compiled by82 W. M. Oppenheim from records of the keepers of the king's ships, stood at 38; of these, 17 were ships, 7 carracks, 2 barges, and 12 ballingers. Notably, there were no galleys on the list.

Italian sailing ship. 15th century.- English ship. Time of Richard II.

Fig. 34.—Italian sailing ship. 15th century.

Fig. 34.—Italian sailing ship. 15th century.

Fig. 35.—English ship. Time of Richard II.

Fig. 35.—English ship. Time of Richard II.

Henry invaded France in 1415 with a fleet of 1,400 vessels, which had been raised by impressing every British ship of 20 tons and upwards. The home supply not being sufficient for his purpose, Henry sent commissioners to Holland and Zealand to hire additional vessels. In all 1,500 ships were collected and 1,400 utilised. These figures give us a fair idea of the resources of this country in shipping at that time.

Henry invaded France in 1415 with a fleet of 1,400 ships, which had been gathered by taking every British ship of 20 tons and larger. Since the domestic supply wasn't enough for his needs, Henry sent officials to Holland and Zealand to rent more vessels. In total, 1,500 ships were gathered and 1,400 were used. These numbers give us a good idea of the shipping resources this country had at that time.

This was the invasion which resulted in the victory of Agincourt and the capture of Harfleur. In the year following (1416) France was again invaded and the fleet was stated by some to have numbered 300, and by others 400 ships. A naval battle was fought off Harfleur. It resulted in a complete victory for Henry. The old tactics and the old weapons seem to have been used. Although, as we have seen, guns had been used in sea-fights nearly forty years previously, there is no mention of their having been employed on either side at this battle.

This was the invasion that led to the victory at Agincourt and the capture of Harfleur. In the following year (1416), France faced another invasion, with some claiming the fleet consisted of 300 ships, while others said it was 400. A naval battle took place off Harfleur, resulting in a complete victory for Henry. The traditional tactics and weapons appeared to be in use. Although, as we've seen, cannons had been used in naval battles nearly forty years earlier, there's no record of them being used by either side in this battle.

In 1417 the king again collected 1,500 vessels at Southampton for a fresh invasion of France. Having first obtained the command of the sea by a naval victory over the French and Genoese, a landing was duly effected near Harfleur. Several vessels, including four large carracks, were captured in the sea-fight, and were added to the king's navy.

In 1417, the king gathered 1,500 ships at Southampton for a new invasion of France. After winning control of the seas with a naval victory over the French and Genoese, a landing took place near Harfleur. Several ships, including four large carracks, were captured in the naval battle and were added to the king's navy.

During the reign of Henry V. the Mercantile Marine of England made no progress. Commerce was checked in consequence of the state of war which prevailed, and the improvements in shipbuilding seem to have been confined to the Royal Navy. It seems probable, however, that the experience gained in the construction and navigation of the83 very large ships which the king added to the navy had its effect, ultimately, in improving the type of merchant-vessels.

During Henry V's reign, England's mercantile marine didn't advance. Commerce suffered due to the ongoing state of war, and improvements in shipbuilding appeared to be limited to the Royal Navy. However, it's likely that the experience gained from constructing and navigating the83 large ships added to the navy eventually led to better designs for merchant vessels.

English ship. Time of Henry VI.

Fig. 36.—English ship. Time of Henry VI.

Fig. 36.—English ship. Time of Henry VI.

During the forty years of the reign of Henry VI. England was so greatly exhausted and impoverished by war with France and by internal dissensions at home, that commerce and shipbuilding made little progress. We possess a sketch of a ship of the early part of the reign of Henry VI. It is contained in a manuscript in the Harleian Library of the date, probably, of 1430 to 1435. It is reproduced in Fig. 36, and differs from the ship of the reign of Richard II. shown in Fig. 35, chiefly in having the poop and forecastle more strongly developed.

During the forty years of Henry VI's reign, England was significantly drained and impoverished by the war with France and by internal conflicts at home, resulting in little advancement in commerce and shipbuilding. We have a sketch of a ship from the early part of Henry VI's reign, which is found in a manuscript in the Harleian Library, likely dating from 1430 to 1435. It is shown in Fig. 36, and it differs from the ship of Richard II's reign depicted in Fig. 35, primarily in having a more prominently developed poop and forecastle.

While England was steadily declining in power from the time of the death of Henry V., a new maritime nation was arising in South-Western Europe, whose discoveries were destined to have a most marked effect on the seaborne commerce, and consequently on the shipbuilding of the world. In the year 1417 the Portuguese, under the guidance of Prince Henry the Navigator, commenced their exploration of the west coast of84 Africa, and they continued it with persistency during the century. In 1418 they discovered, or rather re-discovered, the island of Madeira, for it is extremely probable that it was first visited by an Englishman of the name of Machin.

While England was gradually losing power after the death of Henry V, a new maritime nation was emerging in South-Western Europe, whose discoveries were set to significantly impact sea trade and, as a result, shipbuilding around the world. In 1417, the Portuguese, led by Prince Henry the Navigator, began exploring the west coast of84 Africa, and they continued this effort relentlessly throughout the century. In 1418, they discovered, or more accurately re-discovered, the island of Madeira, likely first visited by an Englishman named Machin.

The Portuguese prince firmly believed that a route could be opened round Africa to the Indies. To reach these regions by sea seems to have been the goal of the great explorers of the fifteenth century, and the Portuguese were stimulated in their endeavours by a grant from Pope Martin V. of all territories which might thenceforward be discovered between Cape Bojador and the East Indies. In 1446 an expedition consisting of six caravels was fitted out, and made a voyage to Guinea; it resulted in the discovery of the Cape Verde Islands. The caravel was a type of ship much used by the countries of Southern Europe in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. A description of a Spanish vessel of this type is given on pages 87 to 89. In 1449 the Azores were discovered. In 1481 a lucrative trade was opened up between Portugal and the natives of Guinea. Six years afterwards the Cape of Good Hope was reached by Bartholomew Diaz, and in 1497 it was doubled by Vasco da Gama.

The Portuguese prince strongly believed that a route could be found around Africa to reach the Indies. The goal of many great explorers of the fifteenth century was to sail to these regions, and the Portuguese were encouraged in their efforts by a grant from Pope Martin V. that gave them all territories discovered from Cape Bojador to the East Indies. In 1446, an expedition with six caravels was launched, leading to the discovery of the Cape Verde Islands. The caravel was a type of ship commonly used by Southern European countries during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. A description of a Spanish ship of this kind can be found on pages 87 to 89. In 1449, the Azores were discovered. By 1481, a profitable trade was established between Portugal and the native people of Guinea. Six years later, Bartholomew Diaz reached the Cape of Good Hope, and in 1497, Vasco da Gama rounded it.

During a great part of the period in which the Portuguese were thus occupied in extending their commerce and in paving the way for great discoveries, the condition of England, owing to the French war and to the subsequent Wars of the Roses, was passing from bad to worse. Nevertheless, the spirit of commercial enterprise was not wholly extinguished. A few merchants seem to have made fortunes in the shipping trade, and among them may be mentioned the famous William Canynge of Bristol, who was probably the greatest private shipowner in England at the end of the reign of Henry VI. and during the time of Edward IV. (1461 to 1483). Canynge traded to Iceland, Finland, and the Mediterranean. He is85 said to have possessed ships as large as 900 tons, and it is recorded on his monument, in the church of St. Mary Redcliffe, in Bristol, that he at one time lent ships, to the extent of 2,670 tons, to Edward IV. It is also related of him that he owned ten ships and employed 800 sailors and 100 artisans.

During much of the time that the Portuguese were busy expanding their trade and preparing for major discoveries, England was suffering, mainly due to the French war and the ensuing Wars of the Roses. However, the spirit of entrepreneurship wasn’t completely suppressed. A few merchants appeared to become wealthy in the shipping industry, including the well-known William Canynge of Bristol, who was likely the largest private shipowner in England at the end of Henry VI's reign and during Edward IV's time (1461 to 1483). Canynge traded with Iceland, Finland, and the Mediterranean. He is85said to have owned ships as large as 900 tons, and it is noted on his monument in the church of St. Mary Redcliffe in Bristol that at one point he lent ships totaling 2,670 tons to Edward IV. It is also said that he owned ten ships and employed 800 sailors and 100 craftsmen.

It was not till the year 1475, upon the conclusion of peace between Edward and the French king, Louis, that affairs quieted down in England, and then trade and commerce made most marvellous progress. The king himself was one of the leading merchants of the country, and concluded treaties of commerce with Denmark, Brittany, Castile, Burgundy, France, Zealand, and the Hanseatic League. In the reign of Edward's successor, Richard III., English seaborne trade obtained a firm footing in Italy and other Mediterranean countries.

It wasn't until the year 1475, after peace was made between Edward and the French king, Louis, that things settled down in England, and trade and business flourished remarkably. The king himself was one of the leading merchants in the country and established trade agreements with Denmark, Brittany, Castile, Burgundy, France, Zealand, and the Hanseatic League. Under Edward's successor, Richard III., English maritime trade established a solid presence in Italy and other Mediterranean nations.

We, fortunately, possess drawings which show that an enormous advance was made in shipbuilding during the period under discussion, or that, at any rate, the advance had by that time reached England. Fig. 37 illustrates a large ship of the latter half of the fifteenth century. It is taken from a manuscript in the Cottonian Library, by John Rous, the celebrated Warwickshire antiquary and historian. This manuscript records the life and history of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, who was born in 1381, and died in 1439. The author of the manuscript, however, lived till 1491, in the early part of the reign of Henry VII., and we may therefore conclude that the illustrations represent ships of the latter half of the fifteenth century. The vessel shown in Fig. 37 was used for war purposes, as four guns were mounted on the broadside. There were also four masts and a bowsprit, and a strongly developed forecastle, which formed part of the structure of the ship. There was apparently very luxurious accommodation provided for passengers and officers in a large deck-house at the poop. The mainsail was of very large dimensions, and86 was emblazoned with the arms of the Earl of Warwick. In this illustration we see an early approach to the modern type of sailing-ship. There are several other drawings of ships in the same manuscripts, and most of them have the same general characteristics as Fig. 37.

We are fortunate to have drawings that show a significant advancement in shipbuilding during the discussed period, or at least that by that time, this advancement had reached England. Fig. 37 depicts a large ship from the latter half of the fifteenth century. It comes from a manuscript in the Cottonian Library, created by John Rous, the famous antiquarian and historian from Warwickshire. This manuscript documents the life and history of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, who was born in 1381 and died in 1439. The manuscript's author lived until 1491, during the early part of Henry VII's reign, so we can conclude that the illustrations represent ships from the latter half of the fifteenth century. The vessel shown in Fig. 37 was used for military purposes, as it had four guns mounted on the broadside. It also featured four masts and a bowsprit, along with a well-developed forecastle that was part of the ship's structure. There seems to be very luxurious accommodation for passengers and officers in a large deckhouse at the stern. The mainsail was oversized and86 displayed the arms of the Earl of Warwick. In this illustration, we can see an early version of the modern sailing ship. There are several other drawings of ships in the same manuscript, and most of them share the same general characteristics as Fig. 37.

English ship. Latter half of fifteenth century.

Fig. 37.—English ship. Latter half of fifteenth century.

Fig. 37.—English ship. Second half of the 15th century.

The reign of Henry VII. (1485 to 1509) was a memorable one in the annals of navigation and commerce. Two years87 after he came to the throne, the Portuguese sent the expedition, previously referred to, to discover a route to the Indies round Africa. The expedition never reached its destination, but Diaz succeeded in discovering the Cape of Good Hope.

The reign of Henry VII (1485 to 1509) was a significant time in the history of navigation and trade. Two years87 after he ascended to the throne, the Portuguese launched the expedition mentioned earlier to find a route to the Indies around Africa. Although the expedition never made it to its goal, Diaz managed to discover the Cape of Good Hope.

Columbus' ship, the Santa Maria.

Fig. 38.—Columbus' ship, the Santa Maria, 1492.

Fig. 38.—Columbus' ship, the Santa Maria, 1492.

A few years later, in 1492, Christopher Columbus made his famous attempt to reach the Indies by sailing west. This expedition, as is well known, resulted in the discovery of the West Indian Islands, and, shortly afterwards, of the mainland of America. The ships which Columbus took with him on his voyage were three in number, and small in size. As Spain had possessed many large vessels for a century and a half before the time of Columbus, it is probable that he was entrusted with small ships only, because the Government did not care to risk much capital in so adventuresome an undertaking.

A few years later, in 1492, Christopher Columbus made his famous attempt to reach the Indies by sailing west. This expedition, as we know, led to the discovery of the West Indian Islands and, shortly after, the mainland of America. Columbus took three small ships with him on his voyage. Since Spain had many large vessels for a century and a half before Columbus's time, it's likely he was given small ships only because the government didn't want to risk much money on such a risky venture.

Sail-plan of the Santa Maria.

Fig. 39.—Sail-plan of the Santa Maria.

Fig. 39.—Sail plan of the Santa Maria.

Fortunately, we have a fairly exact knowledge of the form and dimensions of the caravel Santa Maria, which was the largest of the three vessels. She was reconstructed in 1892-9389 at the arsenal of Carraca, by Spanish workmen, under the superintendence of Señor Leopold Wilke, for the Chicago Exhibition of 1893. Señor Wilke had access to every known source of information. Figs. 38 to 40 give a general view, sail-plan and lines, of this ship as reconstructed.

Fortunately, we have a pretty accurate understanding of the shape and size of the caravel Santa Maria, which was the largest of the three ships. It was rebuilt in 1892-9389 at the Carraca shipyard by Spanish workers, under the supervision of Señor Leopold Wilke, for the Chicago Exhibition of 1893. Señor Wilke had access to all known information sources. Figs. 38 to 40 provide a general view, sail plan, and lines of this ship as it was reconstructed.

The following were her leading dimensions:—

The following were her main characteristics:—

Length of keel 60·68 feet
Length between perpendiculars 74·12   "  
Extreme length of ship proper 93       "  
Length over all 128·25   "  
Breadth, extreme 25·71   "  
Displacement fully laden 233     tons
Weight of hull 90·5     "  

The Santa Maria, like most vessels of her time, was provided with an extensive forecastle, which overhung the stem nearly 12 ft. She had also an enormous structure aft, consisting of half and quarter decks above the main deck. She had three masts and a bowsprit. The latter and the fore and main masts were square-rigged, and the mizzen was lateen-rigged. The outside of the hull was strengthened with vertical and longitudinal timber beams.

The Santa Maria, like most ships of her era, had a large forecastle that extended nearly 12 ft over the bow. It also featured a massive structure at the back, including half and quarter decks above the main deck. She had three masts and a bowsprit. The bowsprit and the fore and main masts were square-rigged, while the mizzen was lateen-rigged. The outer hull was reinforced with vertical and horizontal timber beams.

The Santa Maria, as reproduced, was sailed across the Atlantic from Spain by Captain D. V. Concas and a Spanish crew in the year 1893. The course taken was exactly the same as that followed by Columbus on his first voyage. The time occupied was thirty-six days, and the maximum speed attained was about 6½ knots. The vessel pitched horribly.

The Santa Maria, as recreated, was sailed across the Atlantic from Spain by Captain D. V. Concas and a Spanish crew in 1893. They followed the exact same route that Columbus took on his first voyage. The journey took thirty-six days, and they reached a maximum speed of about 6½ knots. The ship rocked violently.

Lines of the Santa Maria.

Fig. 40.—Lines of the Santa Maria.

Fig. 40.—Outlines of the Santa Maria.

In 1497 the first English expedition was made to America under John Cabot. We have no particulars of the ship in which Cabot sailed, but it could not have been a large one, as it is known that the crew only numbered eighteen. The expedition sailed from Bristol in the month of May, and land, which was probably Cape Breton, was sighted on June 24. Bristol was reached on the return journey at the end of July. In the following year Cabot made another voyage, and explored the coast of North America from Cape Breton to as far south as Cape Hatteras. Many other expeditions in the same direction91 were fitted out in the last years of the fifteenth and the first years of the sixteenth centuries.

In 1497, the first English expedition was sent to America under John Cabot. We don't have specific details about the ship Cabot used, but it couldn't have been large since the crew only had eighteen members. The expedition departed from Bristol in May, and land, likely Cape Breton, was spotted on June 24. They returned to Bristol by the end of July. The following year, Cabot embarked on another voyage, exploring the North American coast from Cape Breton down to Cape Hatteras. Many other expeditions headed in the same direction91 were organized in the late fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries.

While Cabot was returning from his first voyage to North America, one of the most famous and most epoch-making expeditions of discovery of modern times was fitted out in Portugal. On July 24, 1497, Vasco da Gama set sail from the Tagus in the hope of reaching India via the Cape of Good Hope. His squadron consisted of three ships, named the San Gabriel, the San Raphael, and the Birrio, together with a transport to carry stores. There is a painting in existence at Lisbon of the San Gabriel, which is supposed to be authentic. It represents her as having a high poop and forecastle, very like the caravel Santa Maria. She had four masts and a bowsprit. The latter and the fore and main masts were square-rigged. The San Gabriel was, however, a much larger vessel than the Santa Maria. She is said to have been constructed to carry 400 pipes of wine. This would be equivalent to about 400 tons measurement, or, from 250 to 300 tons register.15 The other two ships selected were of about the same dimensions, and of similar equipment and rig, in order that, in the event of losses, or accidents, each of the ships might make use of any of the spars, tackle, or fittings belonging to the others.

While Cabot was coming back from his first trip to North America, one of the most famous and groundbreaking expeditions of discovery in modern times was launched in Portugal. On July 24, 1497, Vasco da Gama set off from the Tagus, hoping to reach India via the Cape of Good Hope. His fleet consisted of three ships named the San Gabriel, the San Raphael, and the Birrio, along with a transport vessel to carry supplies. There’s a painting in Lisbon of the San Gabriel, believed to be authentic. It shows her with a high stern and bow, quite similar to the caravel Santa Maria. She had four masts and a bowsprit. The bowsprit and the fore and main masts were square-rigged. However, the San Gabriel was a much larger ship compared to the Santa Maria. It was said to be built to carry 400 pipes of wine, which would be about 400 tons in measurement, or roughly 250 to 300 tons in register.15 The other two ships chosen were similar in size and equipment so that, in case of damage or accidents, any ship could use the spars, tackle, or fittings from the others.

It may here be mentioned that the ships reached Quilimane, on the east coast of South Africa, on January 22, 1498. After many visits to East African ports, during which they satisfied themselves that the arts of navigation were as well understood by the Eastern seamen as by themselves, they set sail for India early in August, and after a voyage of twenty, or, as some say, twenty-three days, they sighted the coast, and shortly afterwards arrived in Calicut, nearly fourteen months after they started from Lisbon.

It’s worth noting that the ships arrived at Quilimane, on the east coast of South Africa, on January 22, 1498. After several stops at East African ports, where they confirmed that the Eastern sailors understood navigation just as well as they did, they set off for India in early August. After a journey of about twenty, or as some say, twenty-three days, they saw the coast and soon after reached Calicut, nearly fourteen months after leaving Lisbon.

92 About this time the Memlook Sultans of Egypt absolutely cut off the trade which had been carried on for centuries between the Italian Republics and the Malabar coast of India via the overland route and the Red Sea. It was this fact that gave the discovery of the sea-route to India such enormous importance, and, ultimately, it was one of the causes of the commercial downfall of the Italian Republics. The Cape route became the great high-road of commerce to the East, and remained so down to the present reign, when the re-establishment of the overland route, and, eventually, the successful cutting of the Suez Canal, restored commerce to its old paths.

92 Around this time, the Memlook Sultans of Egypt completely stopped the trade that had been going on for centuries between the Italian Republics and the Malabar coast of India via the overland route and the Red Sea. This event made the discovery of the sea route to India incredibly important and was ultimately one of the reasons for the commercial decline of the Italian Republics. The Cape route became the main highway of trade to the East and stayed that way until the current reign, when the overland route was re-established and, eventually, the successful construction of the Suez Canal brought trade back to its previous paths.

The discoveries of Columbus, Vasco da Gama, John Cabot, and their successors, had an enormous influence upon shipbuilding, as they not only widened the area of seaborne commerce, but offered strong inducements to navigators to venture on the great oceans, far from land, in craft specially adapted for such voyages. Hitherto, sailors had either navigated the great inland seas of Europe or had engaged in the coasting trade, and the longest voyages undertaken before the end of the fifteenth century were probably those which English merchants made between Bristol and Iceland, and between our Eastern ports and Bergen.

The discoveries of Columbus, Vasco da Gama, John Cabot, and their successors had a huge impact on shipbuilding. They not only expanded the range of sea trade but also encouraged navigators to brave the open oceans, far from land, in ships specially designed for such journeys. Until then, sailors had mostly navigated the large inland seas of Europe or participated in coastal trading, and the longest trips taken before the end of the fifteenth century were likely those made by English merchants between Bristol and Iceland, and between our Eastern ports and Bergen.

Henry VII. not only encouraged commerce and voyages of discovery, but also paid great attention to the needs of the Royal Navy. He added two warships to his fleet, which were more powerful vessels than any previously employed in this country. One of them, named the Regent, was copied from a French ship of 600 tons, and was built on the Rother about 1490. She carried four masts and a bowsprit, and was armed with 225 small guns, called serpentines. The second ship was named the Sovereign, and it is remarkable, as showing the connection at that time between land and naval architecture, that she was built under the superintendence of Sir Reginald93 Bray, who was also the architect of Henry VII.'s Chapel at Westminster Abbey, and of St. George's Chapel, Windsor. The Sovereign carried 141 serpentines.

Henry VII not only promoted trade and exploration but also focused on the needs of the Royal Navy. He added two warships to his fleet, which were more powerful than any previously used in this country. One of them, called the Regent, was modeled after a French ship of 600 tons and was built on the Rother around 1490. It had four masts and a bowsprit, and was armed with 225 small guns known as serpentines. The second ship was named the Sovereign, and it's notable for demonstrating the link between land and naval architecture at that time; it was constructed under the supervision of Sir Reginald93 Bray, who was also the architect of Henry VII's Chapel at Westminster Abbey and St. George's Chapel, Windsor. The Sovereign carried 141 serpentines.

The Regent was burnt in an action off Brest in the reign of Henry VIII., in the year 1512. She caught fire from a large French carrack, called the Marie la Cordelière, which she was attacking. Both ships were utterly destroyed.

The Regent was burned in a battle off Brest during the reign of Henry VIII, in 1512. It caught fire from a large French ship, called the Marie la Cordelière, which it was attacking. Both ships were completely destroyed.

The Marie la Cordelière was probably the largest warship of her time. She is said to have carried 1,200 men, and to have lost 900 killed in the action. She was built at Morlaix at the sole cost of Anne of Brittany, then Queen of France.

The Marie la Cordelière was likely the biggest warship of her era. It’s reported that she carried 1,200 men and lost 900 in combat. She was constructed in Morlaix at the expense of Anne of Brittany, who was then Queen of France.

The Henry Grace à Dieu. Pepysian Library, Cambridge.

Fig. 41.—The Henry Grace à Dieu. Pepysian Library, Cambridge.

Fig. 41.—The Henry Grace à Dieu. Pepysian Library, Cambridge.

The Regent was replaced by a very famous ship called the Henry Grace à Dieu, otherwise known as the Great Harry. As a consequence, most probably, of the size and force of some of the French ships, as revealed in the action off Brest, the Henry Grace à Dieu was a great advance on any previous British94 warship. She was built at Erith, and was probably launched in June, 1514. Her tonnage is given in a manuscript in Pepys' "Miscellanies" as 1,500; but it is generally believed that she did not in reality exceed 1,000 tons.

The Regent was replaced by a very famous ship called the Henry Grace à Dieu, also known as the Great Harry. Likely due to the size and power of some of the French ships, as seen in the battle off Brest, the Henry Grace à Dieu was a significant improvement over any previous British 94 warship. She was built at Erith and was probably launched in June 1514. A manuscript in Pepys' "Miscellanies" lists her tonnage as 1,500; however, it is generally believed that she didn't actually exceed 1,000 tons.

The Henry Grace à Dieu.

Fig. 42.—The Henry Grace à Dieu. After Allen.

Fig. 42.—The Henry Grace à Dieu. After Allen.

There are more drawings than one in existence, supposed to represent this famous warship. One of them, shown in Fig. 41, is from a drawing in the Pepysian Library, in Magdalene College, Cambridge. Another, shown in Fig. 42, is from an engraving by Allen of a picture ascribed to Holbein. The two illustrations differ in many important respects and cannot both represent the same ship. There is very little doubt that Fig. 41 is the more correct representation of the two, because it is confirmed in all essential respects by Volpe's picture of the embarkation of Henry VIII. at Dover in 1520 on this very ship. Volpe's picture is now at Hampton Court Palace, and shows four other ships of the Royal Navy, which were all built in the same style as the Pepysian drawing of95 Fig. 41, with enormous forecastles and poops. The vessel represented in the picture ascribed to Holbein appears to belong to a later date than 1520, and is, in fact, transitional between the ships of this period and those of the reign of Elizabeth. One of the warships of the latter period is shown in Fig. 45.

There are several drawings that supposedly depict this famous warship. One of them, shown in Fig. 41, is from a drawing in the Pepysian Library at Magdalene College, Cambridge. Another, shown in Fig. 42, is based on an engraving by Allen of a painting attributed to Holbein. The two illustrations differ in many significant ways and cannot both represent the same ship. There is little doubt that Fig. 41 is the more accurate representation of the two, as it is confirmed in all key aspects by Volpe's painting of Henry VIII's embarkation at Dover in 1520 on this same ship. Volpe's painting is now housed at Hampton Court Palace and depicts four other Royal Navy ships, all built in the same style as the Pepysian drawing of Fig. 41, featuring large forecastles and poops. The vessel shown in the picture attributed to Holbein seems to date from after 1520 and is, in fact, transitional between the ships of this period and those during the reign of Elizabeth. One of the warships from that later period is shown in Fig. 45.

According to a manuscript, in the Pepysian Collection, the Henry Grace à Dieu was armed with twenty-one guns and a multitude of smaller pieces. The numbers of the various guns and the weights of their shot are given in the following table:—

According to a manuscript in the Pepysian Collection, the Henry Grace à Dieu was equipped with twenty-one guns and many smaller ones. The numbers of the different guns and the weights of their shot are listed in the table below:—

Name of gun. Number. Weight of shot.
    lbs.
Cannon 4 60
Demi-cannon 3 32
Culverin 4 18
Demi-culverin 2   8
Saker 4   6
Cannon Perer 2 26
Falcon 2   2

The sizes of the guns of this time are pretty accurately known, because one of the ships of Henry VIII., called the Mary Rose, built in 1509, went down off Portsmouth in 1545, and several of her guns have been recovered, and are still in existence.

The sizes of the guns from this period are fairly well documented because one of Henry VIII's ships, named the Mary Rose, which was built in 1509, sank off Portsmouth in 1545. Some of her guns have been salvaged and are still around today.

The por-holes were circular, and so small in diameter that no traverse could have been given to the guns. This practice continued to prevail till the time of the Commonwealth. There were five masts in this, as in all other first-rates henceforth down to the time of Charles I. One of the masts was inclined forward, like a modern bowsprit. Each mast was made in one piece, the introduction of separate topmasts having been a more modern improvement.

The portholes were round and so small in diameter that no angle could be used for the guns. This practice continued until the Commonwealth. There were five masts in this ship, as in all other first-rate ships from then until the time of Charles I. One of the masts was tilted forward, like a modern bowsprit. Each mast was made in one piece; separate topmasts were a more recent development.

Genoese carrack. 1542.

Fig. 43—Genoese carrack. 1542.

Fig. 43—Genoese carrack. 1542.

The highest development in the art of shipbuilding at this96 period was reached in the large merchant-ships called Carracks. The competition between the great trading republics of Italy, viz. Venice and Genoa, and the rivalry of Portugal probably accounted for the marked improvement in the character of merchant-ships in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. Fig. 43 gives a representation of a large Genoese carrack of the sixteenth century. It will be noticed that this vessel had four masts, and was square-rigged, the foremost mast having been inclined forward somewhat after the fashion of the modern bowsprit. In the sixteenth century the carrack often attained the size of 1,600 tons. Towards the latter half of this century a Portuguese carrack captured by the English was, in length, from the beakhead to the stern, 165 ft.; beam, 47 ft.; length of keel, 100 ft.; height of mainmast,97 121 ft.; circumference at partners, 11 ft.; length of mainyard, 106 ft.; burthen, 1,600 tons. This vessel carried 32 pieces of brass ordnance—a very necessary addition to the merchant-ship of the period—and accommodated between 600 and 700 passengers.

The peak of shipbuilding during this period was represented by large merchant ships known as Carracks. The competition among the major trading republics of Italy, specifically Venice and Genoa, along with the rivalry with Portugal, likely led to significant improvements in the design of merchant ships in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. Fig. 43 shows a large Genoese carrack from the sixteenth century. You'll see that this ship had four masts and was square-rigged, with the front mast tilted forward similar to a modern bowsprit. By the sixteenth century, carracks often reached up to 1,600 tons in size. In the latter half of this century, a Portuguese carrack captured by the English measured 165 ft. from the beakhead to the stern, 47 ft. in beam, 100 ft. in keel length, 121 ft. in height for the mainmast, 11 ft. in circumference at the partners, 106 ft. for the main yard, and had a burden of 1,600 tons. This vessel was equipped with 32 pieces of brass ordnance, a crucial addition for merchant ships at that time, and could accommodate between 600 and 700 passengers.

The most important maritime event in the sixteenth century was, undoubtedly, the fitting out by Spain, in 1588, of the gigantic expedition intended to invade this country in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. An account of the fleets on either side may therefore be interesting.

The most significant maritime event of the sixteenth century was, without a doubt, Spain's preparation in 1588 for the massive expedition aimed at invading this country during Queen Elizabeth's reign. A description of the fleets on both sides might be interesting.

Spanish galleass. 1588.

Fig. 44.—Spanish galleass. 1588.

Fig. 44.—Spanish galleass. 1588.

The great Armada consisted of no less than 132 vessels, of which only four were galleys, and four galleasses.16 Of the remainder, 30 were under 100 tons, and 94 were between 130 and 1,550 tons. The total tonnage of the ships, less the galleys and galleasses, was 59,120. The armament consisted of 2,76117 guns. The seamen numbered 7,865 and the soldiers 20,671. The fleet was divided into ten squadrons. The largest vessel was the flagship of the Levant squadron, and was of 1,249 tons, and carried 30 guns. The crew consisted of 80 sailors and 98344 soldiers. The next largest was of 1,200 tons and carried 47 guns, but the greater number of the vessels were much smaller. The popular belief as to their incredible size and unwieldiness must therefore be dismissed as baseless, for even the largest ships were far exceeded in size by some of the carracks, or merchant vessels, of that day. On the average the Spanish vessels mounted 22 guns apiece, and carried crews of 231 sailors and soldiers. Fig. 44 is a sketch, taken from the tapestry of the old House of Lords, of one of the galleasses of the fleet. It will be noticed that she carried her guns extremely high, a peculiarity which was common to many of the Spanish vessels; for we read that their fire did more harm to the rigging than to the hulls of the English vessels.

The great Armada consisted of at least 132 ships, with only four being galleys and four galleasses.16 Of the rest, 30 were under 100 tons, and 94 were between 130 and 1,550 tons. The total weight of the ships, excluding the galleys and galleasses, was 59,120 tons. The fleet was armed with 2,76117 guns. The crew included 7,865 sailors and 20,671 soldiers. The fleet was organized into ten squadrons. The largest ship was the flagship of the Levant squadron, weighing 1,249 tons and carrying 30 guns. Its crew had 80 sailors and 98344 soldiers. The next largest vessel weighed 1,200 tons and had 47 guns, but most of the ships were much smaller. The common belief about their enormous size and clumsiness is therefore unfounded, since even the largest ships were significantly smaller than some of the carracks, or merchant ships, of that time. On average, the Spanish vessels had 22 guns each and crews of 231 sailors and soldiers. Fig. 44 shows a sketch from the tapestry of the old House of Lords, depicting one of the galleasses of the fleet. It should be noted that she carried her guns very high, a feature common to many Spanish vessels; as we read, their fire caused more damage to the rigging than to the hulls of the English ships.

The fleet mustered by Elizabeth was far more numerous, but its tonnage did not amount to one-half of that of the Armada. The total number of vessels sailing under the English flag was 197, of which, however, only 34 belonged to the Royal Navy. The remainder were merchant vessels, hastily fitted out and adapted for purposes of war by their owners, or by the ports to which they belonged. Of the Royal ships the largest was the Triumph, built in 1561. She was commanded by Sir Martin Frobisher, and was only exceeded in size by four of the Spanish vessels. The Triumph was between 1,000 and 1,100 tons, but there were only seven ships in the English Navy of between 600 and 1,000 tons, whereas the Spaniards had no fewer than 45. The crew of the Triumph numbered 500, of whom 300 were sailors, 40 gunners, and 160 soldiers.

The fleet gathered by Elizabeth was much larger, but its total tonnage was less than half that of the Armada. There were 197 vessels flying the English flag, but only 34 were part of the Royal Navy. The rest were merchant ships, quickly modified and outfitted for war by their owners or by the ports they were associated with. Among the Royal ships, the largest was the Triumph, built in 1561. She was commanded by Sir Martin Frobisher and was only larger than four of the Spanish ships. The Triumph weighed between 1,000 and 1,100 tons, but there were only seven ships in the English Navy that weighed between 600 and 1,000 tons, while the Spaniards had no fewer than 45. The crew of the Triumph totaled 500, including 300 sailors, 40 gunners, and 160 soldiers.

The Triumph carried 42 guns, of which 4 were cannon, 3 demi-cannon, 17 culverins, 8 demi-culverins, 6 sakers, and 4 small pieces. The greatest number of guns carried by any ship in the fleet was 56, mounted on board the Elizabeth Jones, of 900 tons, and built in 1559. The flagship of the Lord High Admiral, Lord Howard of Effingham, the Ark, was the most99 modern of the English warships, having been built in 1587. She was of 800 tons, carried a crew of 430, and mounted 55 guns.

The Triumph had 42 guns, including 4 cannons, 3 demi-cannons, 17 culverins, 8 demi-culverins, 6 sakers, and 4 smaller pieces. The ship with the most guns in the fleet was the Elizabeth Jones, which carried 56 and weighed 900 tons; it was built in 1559. The flagship of the Lord High Admiral, Lord Howard of Effingham, the Ark, was the most modern of the English warships, built in 1587. It weighed 800 tons, had a crew of 430, and was equipped with 55 guns.

Of the merchant auxiliaries the two largest were the Galleon Leicester and the Merchant Royal, each of 400 tons, and each carried a crew of 160 men. In the former of these the explorer Cavendish afterwards made his last voyage. Another of the merchant-ships, the Edward Bonaventure, belonged to the Levant Company, and in the years 1591 to 1593 was distinguished as the first English ship that made a successful voyage to India.

Of the merchant auxiliaries, the two largest were the Galleon Leicester and the Merchant Royal, each weighing 400 tons and carrying a crew of 160 men. In the former, the explorer Cavendish later made his last voyage. Another merchant ship, the Edward Bonaventure, belonged to the Levant Company and was notable from 1591 to 1593 as the first English ship to successfully reach India.

The size of a large number of the merchant-ships was under 100 tons. The total number of the crews of the entire English fleet was 15,551; of these 6,289 belonged to the queen's ships.

The size of many merchant ships was under 100 tons. The total number of crew members in the entire English fleet was 15,551; of these, 6,289 were from the queen's ships.

As a general rule, the English ships in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, both in the Royal Navy and in the Mercantile Marine, were much inferior in size to the vessels belonging to the great Maritime Republics of Italy and to Spain and Portugal. Hitherto the practice had been general of hiring Genoese and Venetian carracks for mercantile purposes. It is stated that about the year 1578, or twenty years after Queen Elizabeth's accession to the throne, there were only 24 ships in the Royal Navy and 135 of above 100 tons burthen in the whole kingdom, and but 656 that exceeded 40 tons. Nevertheless, in this reign there was a great development of mercantile activity, in which the sovereign as well as her people participated. Many trading expeditions were sent out to the West Indies and to North America, and warlike descents on the Spanish ports were frequently carried out, and were attended with great success. In Elizabeth's time the first British colony, Virginia, was founded in North America, and Sir Francis Drake undertook his memorable and eventful voyage round the world in a squadron, which consisted, at the100 commencement, of five vessels, whereof the largest, the Pelican, was of only 100 tons burthen, and the smallest a pinnace of 15 tons. So great was the progress made about this time in English maritime trade that, only four years after the date above mentioned, there were said to have been no less than 135 English commercial vessels of above 500 tons in existence.

As a general rule, the English ships during Queen Elizabeth's reign, both in the Royal Navy and the Merchant Marine, were much smaller than those of the major Maritime Republics of Italy, Spain, and Portugal. Up until then, it was common to hire Genoese and Venetian carracks for trade purposes. It’s reported that around 1578, or twenty years after Queen Elizabeth became queen, there were only 24 ships in the Royal Navy and 135 ships over 100 tons across the kingdom, with just 656 that exceeded 40 tons. Despite this, there was significant growth in trade activity during her reign, involving both the queen and her subjects. Many trading missions were sent to the West Indies and North America, and military raids on Spanish ports were often carried out with great success. During Elizabeth's time, the first British colony, Virginia, was established in North America, and Sir Francis Drake embarked on his famous and eventful voyage around the world with a squadron that initially included five vessels, the largest being the Pelican, at only 100 tons, and the smallest a 15-ton pinnace. The advancement in English maritime trade was so remarkable that just four years later, it was said there were at least 135 English commercial vessels over 500 tons in existence.

In the year 1587 Drake, in his famous marauding expedition in the Spanish seas, captured a great carrack called the San Felipe, which was returning home from the East Indies. The papers found in her revealed the enormous profits which the Spaniards made out of their trade with India, and afforded such valuable information that the English merchant adventurers were incited to cut in and try to secure some share of this trade for themselves. This led, ultimately, to the founding of the celebrated East India Company, and to the conquest of India by the British. In 1589 certain merchants petitioned the queen to grant them a licence to trade with the East Indies; but Elizabeth, fearing the resentment of the Spanish and Portuguese, would not grant their request for many years, and it was not till the last day of the year 1599 that she gave a charter of incorporation to the Earl of Cumberland and 215 knights and merchants for fifteen years, and thus founded the first East India Company. English adventurers, however, did not wait for a charter before commencing their trading operations with the East, for in 1591 an expedition consisting of three ships was sent out under the command of James Lancaster. Only one of the three—the Edward Bonaventure, which, as already mentioned, had been a merchant auxiliary in the English fleet that opposed the Armada—ever reached the East Indies in safety.

In 1587, Drake, during his famous raid in the Spanish seas, captured a large ship called the San Felipe, which was on its way home from the East Indies. The documents found on board revealed the huge profits the Spaniards made from their trade with India and provided such valuable information that English merchants were encouraged to get involved and try to secure a share of this trade for themselves. This ultimately led to the establishment of the renowned East India Company and the British conquest of India. In 1589, certain merchants asked the queen for permission to trade with the East Indies, but Elizabeth, fearing angering the Spanish and Portuguese, refused their request for many years. It wasn't until the last day of 1599 that she granted a charter of incorporation to the Earl of Cumberland and 215 knights and merchants for fifteen years, thus founding the first East India Company. However, English adventurers didn't wait for a charter to start trading with the East, as in 1591 an expedition of three ships was sent out under James Lancaster's command. Only one of the three—the Edward Bonaventure, which had previously served as a merchant auxiliary in the English fleet that fought against the Armada—successfully reached the East Indies.

A few weeks after the charter had been granted Lancaster led another expedition to the East. His fleet consisted of101 five ships; the largest, the Dragon, was of 600 tons, and had a crew of 202. After an adventurous voyage the fleet returned to England in September, 1602, having been absent two years and eight months.

A few weeks after the charter was granted, Lancaster led another expedition to the East. His fleet consisted of101 five ships; the largest, the Dragon, was 600 tons and had a crew of 202. After an adventurous journey, the fleet returned to England in September 1602, having been away for two years and eight months.

There is abundant evidence to show that foreign merchant ships in Elizabeth's reign were often much larger than any built in this country. The following are examples. In 1592 a Portuguese carrack called the Madre de Dios was captured and brought home. She was of 1,600 tons burthen, 165 feet long from stem to stern, and had seven decks, including the numerous half and quarter decks which formed the poop. In 1594 a Spanish carrack was destroyed which had 1,100 men on board. When Cadiz was taken in 1596 two Spanish galleons of 1,200 tons were captured, and the flagship, the San Felipe, of 1,500 tons, was blown up. In 1602 a Portuguese carrack of 1,600 tons was captured at Cezimbra. She was named the San Valentino, and was worth, with her cargo, a million ducats.

There is plenty of evidence showing that foreign merchant ships during Elizabeth's reign were often much larger than any built in England. Here are some examples. In 1592, a Portuguese carrack named the Madre de Dios was captured and brought back home. She measured 1,600 tons, was 165 feet long from bow to stern, and had seven decks, including several half and quarter decks that made up the poop deck. In 1594, a Spanish carrack with 1,100 men on board was destroyed. When Cadiz was taken in 1596, two Spanish galleons, each of 1,200 tons, were captured, and the flagship, the San Felipe, which was 1,500 tons, was blown up. In 1602, a Portuguese carrack of 1,600 tons was captured at Cezimbra. She was called the San Valentino and was valued, along with her cargo, at a million ducats.

The system of striking topmasts appears to have been introduced into the English Navy in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. It is mentioned by Sir Walter Raleigh as a recent improvement and "a wonderful ease to great ships, both at sea and in the harbour." Amongst the other novelties mentioned by the same authority was the use of chain-pumps on board ship; they lifted twice the amount of water that the old-fashioned pumps could raise; studding, top-gallant, sprit and topsails were also introduced, and the weighing of anchors by means of the capstan. He also alludes to the recent use of long cables, and says that "by it we resist the malice of the greatest winds that can blow." The early men-of-war, pierced with portholes, carried their lower guns very near the water. In some cases there were only fourteen inches from the lower sill of the portholes to the water-line. This practice led to many accidents; amongst others may be mentioned the loss of the102 Mary Rose, one of the largest ships in the Royal Navy in the time of Henry VIII. Sir Walter Raleigh mentions that, in his time, the practice was introduced of raising the lower tier of ports. Nevertheless, this improvement did not become general till the time of the restoration of Charles II. Fig. 45 is a representation of an English ship of war of the time of Queen Elizabeth, supposed to be of the date 1588. It is copied from the tapestries of the old House of Lords. It shows clearly the recently introduced topmasts alluded to by Sir Walter Raleigh. It is certainly a much more ship-shaped and serviceable craft than the vessels of Henry VIII. There is also in existence a drawing of a smaller Elizabethan warship in the Rawlinson MSS. in the Bodleian Library; in essential particulars, it confirms Fig. 45. Both of these show that the forecastles and poops had been considerably modified.

The method of adjusting topmasts seems to have been adopted by the English Navy during Queen Elizabeth's reign. Sir Walter Raleigh refers to it as a recent innovation and "a wonderful relief for large ships, both at sea and in the harbor." He also mentioned other new features, like chain pumps on ships; these could lift twice as much water compared to the old pumps. Other additions included studding, top-gallant, sprit, and topsails, along with the use of capstans for weighing anchors. He also noted the newer use of long cables, stating that "with them, we can withstand the fiercest winds that blow." Early warships, equipped with portholes, had their lower guns positioned very close to the water. In some cases, there was only a fourteen-inch gap from the bottom of the portholes to the waterline. This led to many mishaps, including the sinking of the 102Mary Rose, one of the largest ships in the Royal Navy during Henry VIII's time. Sir Walter Raleigh notes that, in his era, the practice of raising the lower tier of portholes was introduced. However, this improvement didn’t become widespread until the restoration of Charles II. Fig. 45 depicts an English warship from Queen Elizabeth's time, presumed to date back to 1588. It is drawn from the tapestries of the old House of Lords and clearly shows the newly introduced topmasts mentioned by Sir Walter Raleigh. It’s definitely more ship-shaped and functional than the vessels of Henry VIII. Additionally, there is a drawing of a smaller Elizabethan warship in the Rawlinson MSS. at the Bodleian Library; it primarily supports Fig. 45. Both illustrations indicate that the forecastles and poops had been significantly altered.

English man-of-war. About 1588.

Fig. 45.—English man-of-war. About 1588.

Fig. 45.—English warship. About 1588.

Venetian galleass. 1571.

Fig. 46.—Venetian galleass. 1571.

Fig. 46.—Venetian galleass. 1571.

Another great naval war was waged in the latter half of the sixteenth century, about sixteen years before the defeat of the Spanish Armada. The scene was the Adriatic Sea, and the combatants were Venice, with her allies, Spain and the Papal States, on the one hand, and the Turks on the other. It culminated in the complete defeat of the latter at Lepanto in 1571. The site of the battle of Lepanto is very near to that of Actium, and it is a remarkable circumstance that twice in history a decisive naval battle between the West and East should have been decided at the same spot. The allies possessed a fleet consisting of 208 galleys and 6 galleasses. The Venetians introduced the latter type of vessel in order to meet the Turks on even terms. It was an improved form of galley with three masts, carrying several guns on the broadside, most of them mounted on the upper deck. Fig. 46 represents one of the Venetian galleasses as used at the battle of Lepanto, to the winning of which engagement they are said to have contributed materially. The galleass was essentially a Mediterranean warship. It was never generally adopted by the104 Western powers, but four Neapolitan vessels of this category, carrying each 50 guns, formed a part of the great Armada sent by Spain to effect the conquest of England. The galleass represented in Fig. 46 had a circular forecastle in which were mounted several guns, to be used in end-on attack.

Another major naval war took place in the latter half of the sixteenth century, about sixteen years before the defeat of the Spanish Armada. The setting was the Adriatic Sea, with Venice and its allies, Spain and the Papal States, on one side, and the Turks on the other. It ended in the total defeat of the Turks at Lepanto in 1571. The location of the battle of Lepanto is very close to where Actium was fought, which is notable because history saw a decisive naval battle between the West and East at the same location twice. The allies had a fleet made up of 208 galleys and 6 galleasses. The Venetians included the galleass to compete with the Turks on equal footing. This vessel was an upgraded version of a galley with three masts, equipped with several guns on the sides, most of which were on the upper deck. Fig. 46 shows one of the Venetian galleasses used at the battle of Lepanto, which is said to have significantly contributed to their victory. The galleass was primarily a Mediterranean warship. It was never widely adopted by the Western powers, but four Neapolitan ships of this type, each with 50 guns, were part of the great Armada sent by Spain to conquer England. The galleass depicted in Fig. 46 featured a circular forecastle with several guns mounted for head-on attacks.

It is impossible to read the accounts of the battle of Lepanto and of the defeat of the Spanish Armada without noticing the great contrast between the ships used in the two wars at about the same period. In the Mediterranean the single-banked galley was still the prevailing type, while in the Western and Northern seas the bulk of the Spanish and the whole of the British fleets were sailing-ships.

It’s hard to read the stories of the Battle of Lepanto and the defeat of the Spanish Armada without seeing the striking difference between the ships used in both conflicts around the same time. In the Mediterranean, the single-banked galley was still the main type, while in the Western and Northern seas, most of the Spanish fleet and the entire British fleet were made up of sailing ships.

It does not appear that any further novelties, or improvements, worth alluding to were introduced into the practice of shipbuilding till the accession of the House of Stuart in 1603. All the monarchs of this family paid particular attention to the development of the Royal Navy. King James I. had in his service an educated naval architect of the name of Phineas Pett, who was a Master of Arts of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, and a member of a famous family of shipbuilders who had been employed for two centuries previously, from father to son, as officers and architects in the Royal Navy. Some time after the accession of James, a Royal Commission inquired into the general state and management of the navy, and issued a report in 1618, which was in effect "a project for contracting the charge of His Majesty's Navy, keeping the coast of England and Ireland safely guarded, and his Majesty's ships in harbour as sufficiently guarded as now they are, provided that the old debts be paid, ... and certain assignments settled for the further payment of the navy quarterly." At the time the report was issued there were only seventeen vessels in the navy which had been built during the reign of James. The most important of these was the Prince Royal, built in 1610,105 106and, at the time, considered to be one of the finest men-of-war in the world. Fig. 47 is an illustration of a man-of-war of the period, which, there is strong evidence for believing, was this very vessel. It was designed and built under the superintendence of Phineas Pett at Woolwich Dockyard, and was given by the king to his son Henry, Prince of Wales, in honour of whom it was named the Prince Royal. It was in many respects a remarkable departure from the prevailing practice of the times, and, if stripped of its profuse carved work, was very similar in outline to the men-of-war built as recently as the commencement of the last century. The designer was bold enough to abandon some of the time-honoured features of ship construction, such as the beak, or prow, derived from the old galleys, and the square buttock, or tuck. The latter feature, however, continued to appear in the ships of most other European countries for some time afterwards. The length of keel of this vessel was 114 ft., and the beam 44 ft. The reputed burthen was 1,400 tons, and the vessel was pierced for 64 guns, whereof she carried 55, the vacant portholes being filled in action from the opposite side, a custom which prevailed down to the last century and was adopted in order to lessen the dead weight carried aft. The great difference between the shape of the quarter galleries and forecastle in this ship and in the earlier types will be noted. The armament of the Prince Royal consisted of the following guns: On the lower deck six 32-pounders, two 24-pounders, and twelve 18-pounders. The bow and aftermost ports were empty, and in case of necessity the former was filled by an 18-pounder from the opposite side, and the latter by a 24-pounder from the stern-ports. The upper deck was armed with 9-pounders, the aftermost port being vacant, and filled up when required. The quarter-deck and forecastle were provided with 5-pounders.

It doesn't seem that any significant innovations or improvements were made in shipbuilding practice until the House of Stuart came to power in 1603. All the monarchs from this family focused on developing the Royal Navy. King James I had an educated naval architect named Phineas Pett working for him. Pett was a Master of Arts from Emmanuel College, Cambridge, and belonged to a well-known family of shipbuilders who had been involved in the Royal Navy for two centuries, passing down their roles from father to son. Shortly after James's accession, a Royal Commission looked into the overall state and management of the navy and issued a report in 1618, which was essentially a plan to reduce the costs of His Majesty's Navy, ensuring the coasts of England and Ireland were safely protected and his Majesty's ships were sufficiently safeguarded in port, provided that old debts were settled and certain allocations arranged for the navy's quarterly payments. At the time this report was published, there were only seventeen ships in the navy that had been built during James's reign. The most notable of these was the Prince Royal, built in 1610, which was then regarded as one of the finest warships in the world. Fig. 47 shows an illustration of a warship from that period, which there is strong evidence to believe was this very ship. It was designed and constructed under the supervision of Phineas Pett at Woolwich Dockyard and was presented by the king to his son Henry, Prince of Wales, in whose honor it was named the Prince Royal. This ship represented a significant departure from the common practices of the time and, if stripped of its elaborate carvings, was quite similar in shape to warships built as recently as the start of the last century. The designer was brave enough to discard some traditional shipbuilding features, like the beak, or prow, inherited from old galleys, and the square buttock, or tuck. However, the latter continued to appear on the ships of most other European nations for some time after. The Prince Royal had a keel length of 114 ft and a beam of 44 ft. Its reported burden was 1,400 tons, and it was designed for 64 guns, although it carried 55, with the empty portholes being filled in battle from the opposite side, a practice that continued until the last century to reduce the dead weight at the stern. The contrast between the shapes of the quarter galleries and forecastle on this ship and earlier designs will be noted. The armament of the Prince Royal included the following guns: On the lower deck, six 32-pounders, two 24-pounders, and twelve 18-pounders. The bow and rear ports were empty, and if necessary, the former could be filled with an 18-pounder from the opposite side, while the latter could take a 24-pounder from the stern ports. The upper deck was armed with 9-pounders, with the rear port being empty and filled when required. The quarter-deck and forecastle had 5-pounders.

The Prince Royal. 1610.

Fig. 47.—The Prince Royal. 1610.

Fig. 47.—The Prince Royal. 1610.

107The building of this ship aroused many apprehensions, and a Commission was appointed to report on the design while it was being constructed. It certainly seems that gross errors were made in the calculations. For instance, it was estimated that 775 loads of timber would be required for her construction, whereas 1,627 loads were actually used. The timber also was so unseasoned that the ship only lasted fifteen years, and had then to be rebuilt.

107The construction of this ship raised many concerns, and a Commission was set up to evaluate the design while it was being built. It definitely appears that significant mistakes were made in the calculations. For example, it was estimated that 775 loads of timber would be needed for its construction, but 1,627 loads were actually used. The timber was also so unseasoned that the ship only lasted fifteen years before it had to be rebuilt.

Many complaints were made about this time of the incapacity and ignorance of English shipbuilders. Sir Walter Raleigh laid down the following as the principal requirements of warships: strong build, speed, stout scantling, ability to fight the guns in all weathers, ability to lie to easily in a gale, and ability to stay well. He stated that in all these qualities the royal ships were deficient. He also called attention to the inferiority of our merchant-ships, and pointed out that, whereas an English ship of 100 tons required a crew of thirty hands, a Dutch vessel of the same size would sail with one-third of that number.

Many complaints were made at this time about the lack of skills and knowledge among English shipbuilders. Sir Walter Raleigh outlined the main requirements for warships: a strong build, speed, sturdy materials, the ability to fire the guns in any weather, the capability to handle easily in a storm, and good seaworthiness. He noted that the royal ships fell short in all these areas. He also highlighted the inferiority of our merchant ships, pointing out that while an English ship of 100 tons needed a crew of thirty, a Dutch ship of the same size could operate with only a third of that number.

Another authority of the time complained that—

Another authority of the time complained that—

"he could never see two ships builded of the like proportion by the best and most skilful shipwrights ... because they trust rather to their judgment than their art, and to their eye than their scale and compass."

"he could never see two ships built to the same specifications by the best and most skilled shipbuilders ... because they rely more on their judgment than their craft, and on their eye rather than their measurements and tools."

The merchant navy of England languished during the early years of the reign of James I. Owing, however, to the patronage and assistance extended by the king to the East India Company, and also in no small measure to the stimulus caused by the arrival of some large Dutch merchantmen in the Thames, the merchants of London abandond the practice of hiring ships from foreigners and took to building for themselves. In the year 1615 there were not more than ten ships belonging to the Port of London with a burthen in excess of 200 tons, but, owing to the sudden development of shipbuilding, the Port108 of Newcastle in the year 1622 owned more than 100 ships exceeding the above-mentioned tonnage.

The merchant navy of England struggled during the early years of James I's reign. However, thanks to the support and help from the king towards the East India Company, along with the boost from the arrival of some large Dutch merchant ships in the Thames, London merchants stopped renting ships from foreigners and started building their own. In 1615, there were only about ten ships from the Port of London that were over 200 tons, but due to the rapid growth of shipbuilding, the Port108 of Newcastle owned more than 100 ships over that size by 1622.

In the year 1609 the king granted a new charter to the East India Company, and in the following year a vessel, called the Trade's Increase, was sent out. This ship was the largest merchantman built up to that time in England. Her career, however, was not fortunate. She was careened at Bantam, in order that some repairs to her hull might be effected, but she fell over on her side and was burnt by the Javanese.

In 1609, the king gave a new charter to the East India Company, and the next year, a ship called the Trade's Increase was sent out. This ship was the largest merchant vessel built in England up to that point. However, her journey wasn't lucky. She was put on her side in Bantam for some repairs to her hull, but she fell over and was set on fire by the Javanese.

Before the year 1613 British merchants had made altogether twelve voyages to the East Indies, for the most part in ships of less than 500 tons. In that year, however, all the merchants interested in the Oriental trade joined together to form the United East India Company. The first fleet fitted out by the re-organised Company consisted of four ships, of 650, 500, 300, and 200 tons burthen respectively. It had to fight its way with the Portuguese before it could commence to trade. The Portuguese considered that they were entitled to a monopoly of the trade with the East, and jealously resented the intrusion of the English merchantmen, whom they attacked with a fleet of six galleons, three ships, two galleys, and sixty smaller vessels. They were, however, ignominiously defeated, and the English merchants were enabled to accomplish their purpose.

Before 1613, British merchants made a total of twelve voyages to the East Indies, mostly using ships that were under 500 tons. However, in that year, all the merchants involved in the Oriental trade came together to establish the United East India Company. The first fleet organized by this new Company included four ships weighing 650, 500, 300, and 200 tons, respectively. They had to battle the Portuguese before they could start trading. The Portuguese believed they had the right to a monopoly on the trade with the East and fiercely opposed the arrival of English ships, attacking them with a fleet of six galleons, three ships, two galleys, and sixty smaller vessels. However, they were shamefully defeated, allowing the English merchants to achieve their goal.

During the last five years of the reign of James I. the strength of the Royal Navy was increased twenty-five per cent. His son and successor, Charles I., through all the troubles of his eventful reign, never neglected this branch of the national defences, and during his reign the Mercantile Marine grew to such an extent that, at the time of the outbreak of the Civil War, the port of London alone was able to furnish 100 ships of considerable size, all mounting cannon and fitted up in every respect for the operations of war.

During the last five years of James I's reign, the strength of the Royal Navy was increased by twenty-five percent. His son and successor, Charles I, despite all the challenges of his tumultuous reign, never overlooked this part of national defense. During his time, the Mercantile Marine expanded so much that by the outbreak of the Civil War, the port of London alone could provide 100 sizable ships, all armed with cannons and fully equipped for warfare.

The Sovereign of the Seas. 1637.

Fig. 48.—The Sovereign of the Seas. 1637.

Fig. 48.—The Sovereign of the Seas. 1637.

110The Sovereign of the Seas, illustrated in Fig. 48, may be taken as a sample of the largest type of warship built by Charles. Like the Prince Royal, she was designed by Pett, and was considered to be the most powerful man-of-war in Europe of her time. Her construction must have been a great improvement on that of the Prince Royal; for, whereas the latter ship was declared to be no longer fit for service fifteen years after her launch, the Sovereign of the Seas, though engaged in most of the naval battles of the seventeenth century, remained in good condition for a period of sixty years, and was then accidentally burnt at Chatham when about to be rebuilt. She was the first three-decker in the Royal Navy, but as she proved somewhat crank, she was cut down to a two-decker in the year 1652. At the Restoration she was renamed the Royal Sovereign.

110The Sovereign of the Seas, shown in Fig. 48, can be seen as an example of the largest type of warship built by Charles. Like the Prince Royal, she was designed by Pett and was regarded as the most powerful warship in Europe during her time. Her construction must have significantly improved upon that of the Prince Royal; while the latter ship was deemed unfit for service just fifteen years after her launch, the Sovereign of the Seas, despite being involved in many of the naval battles of the seventeenth century, remained in good shape for sixty years before being accidentally burned at Chatham while preparing for a rebuild. She was the first three-decker in the Royal Navy, but since she proved to be somewhat unstable, she was converted to a two-decker in 1652. After the Restoration, she was renamed the Royal Sovereign.

This very remarkable vessel was of 1,683 tons burthen. Her length of keel was 128 ft.; length over all, 167 ft.; beam, 48 ft. 4 in.; and depth from top of lanthorn to bottom of keel, 76 ft. She was built with three closed decks, a forecastle, a half-deck, a quarter-deck, and a round-house. She carried in all 102 or 104 guns, and was pierced for thirty guns on the lower, thirty on the main, and twenty-six on the upper deck; the forecastle had twelve, and the half-deck fourteen ports. She also carried ten chasers forward, and as many aft. She was provided with eleven anchors, of which one weighed two tons.

This impressive ship weighed 1,683 tons. Its keel was 128 feet long, the overall length was 167 feet, the beam was 48 feet 4 inches wide, and the depth from the top of the lantern to the bottom of the keel was 76 feet. It was built with three closed decks, a forecastle, a half-deck, a quarter-deck, and a round-house. It carried a total of 102 or 104 guns, with thirty guns on the lower deck, thirty on the main deck, and twenty-six on the upper deck; the forecastle had twelve ports, and the half-deck had fourteen. It also had ten chasers at the front and another ten at the back. The ship was equipped with eleven anchors, one of which weighed two tons.

The Royal Sovereign may fairly be taken as representing the commencement of a better school of ship construction. Her merits were due to the talents of Phineas Pett, who, though not uniformly successful in his earlier designs, was a great innovator, and is generally regarded as the father of the modern school of wooden shipbuilding.

The Royal Sovereign can be seen as the start of a new era in shipbuilding. Its success came from the skills of Phineas Pett, who, while not always successful with his earlier designs, was a major innovator and is widely considered the father of modern wooden shipbuilding.

Very little is known, unfortunately, of the character and rig111 of the smaller classes of trading vessels of the end of the sixteenth and the commencement of the seventeenth centuries. It is, however, tolerably certain that cutter-rigged craft were used in the coasting and Irish trades as far back as 1567; for there is a map of Ireland of that date in existence on which are shown two vessels rigged in this manner.

Very little is known, unfortunately, about the types and rigging of the smaller trading vessels from the late 1500s to the early 1600s. However, it is fairly certain that cutter-rigged boats were used in the coastal and Irish trades as early as 1567; there is a map of Ireland from that time that shows two vessels rigged this way.

With the description of the Royal Sovereign we close the account of mediæval naval architecture. Thanks to the fostering care of Charles I., to the genius of Pett, and to the great natural advantages conferred by the superiority of English oak to other European timbers, England at this period occupied a high place in the art of shipbuilding. The position thus gained was maintained and turned to the best advantage in the period of the Commonwealth, when successful naval wars were undertaken against the Dutch and other European States. These wars eventually resulted in establishing England, for a time, as the foremost maritime power in Europe.

With the description of the Royal Sovereign, we conclude the account of medieval naval architecture. Thanks to the support of Charles I, the brilliance of Pett, and the natural benefits of English oak being superior to other European woods, England held a prominent position in shipbuilding during this time. This position was maintained and exploited effectively during the Commonwealth period, when successful naval battles were waged against the Dutch and other European countries. These battles ultimately led to England briefly becoming the leading maritime power in Europe.


CHAPTER V.

MODERN WOODEN SAILING-SHIPS.

The naval wars which followed the establishment of the Commonwealth contributed in a very large degree to the progress of shipbuilding. In 1652 war broke out with the United Provinces, headed by the Dutch, who were, prior to that period, the foremost naval and mercantile power in the world. The struggle lasted about two years, and during its continuance the British fleet increased from fifty-five first, second, and third rates, to eighty-eight vessels of corresponding classes, while a proportionately larger increase was made in ships of smaller denominations, and, in addition, the vessels lost in the war were replaced. The war with the Dutch was an exceptionally severe struggle, and ended in the complete victory of this country, which then stepped into Holland's place as foremost naval power. In addition to this war, Cromwell undertook an expedition to the Mediterranean, to punish the piratical states of Algiers, Tunis, and Tripoli. The fleet was commanded by Blake, and was completely successful in its operations, which resulted in a security for British commerce with the Levant that had never been known before. Admiral Penn was at the same time entrusted with the command of a powerful expedition to the Spanish West Indies. The annexation of Jamaica followed, and British commerce in the West increased. In fact, with the progress of the national navy the commerce of the country also extended itself, and the increased experience thus obtained in shipbuilding, both for the war and trading fleets, necessarily resulted in great improvements in the art.

The naval wars that followed the establishment of the Commonwealth greatly advanced shipbuilding. In 1652, war broke out with the United Provinces, led by the Dutch, who had been the leading naval and trading power in the world until then. The conflict lasted about two years, and during this time, the British fleet grew from fifty-five first, second, and third-rate ships to eighty-eight vessels of similar classes, with a proportionately larger increase in smaller ships, and the vessels lost in the war were replaced. The war with the Dutch was an exceptionally tough struggle, ending in a complete victory for this country, which then took Holland's place as the leading naval power. Besides this war, Cromwell launched an expedition to the Mediterranean to punish the pirate states of Algiers, Tunis, and Tripoli. The fleet, commanded by Blake, achieved complete success, resulting in a level of security for British commerce with the Levant that had never been seen before. At the same time, Admiral Penn was put in charge of a significant expedition to the Spanish West Indies. This led to the annexation of Jamaica, increasing British commerce in the West. In fact, as the national navy advanced, the country's trade expanded as well, and the increased experience gained in shipbuilding for both the war and trading fleets led to significant improvements in the craft.

The Royal Charles. 1673.

Fig. 49.—The Royal Charles. 1673.

Fig. 49.—The Royal Charles. 1673.

114The expenditure on the navy in the time of the Commonwealth was enormous relatively to the total national revenue. In the year 1656-57 four-fifths of the income of the country was devoted to the sea service, in the following year two-thirds, and in 1658-59 nearly three-fifths. These are figures which have never been approached at any other period. The ships built during this time were of moderate dimensions. Only four were of 1,000 tons. These were the Dunbar, of 1,047 tons and 64 guns, built in 1656; the London, built in the same year, of the same tonnage and number of guns, though of different dimensions; the Richard, of 1,108 tons and 70 guns, built in 1658; and the Naseby, built in 1655, of 1,229 tons and 80 guns. All four were renamed at the Restoration.

114The spending on the navy during the Commonwealth was huge compared to the total national revenue. In the year 1656-57, four-fifths of the country's income was allocated to naval operations, in the next year it was two-thirds, and in 1658-59 it was nearly three-fifths. These numbers have never been matched at any other time. The ships built during this period were of moderate size. Only four weighed 1,000 tons. These were the Dunbar, at 1,047 tons and 64 guns, built in 1656; the London, built in the same year, with the same tonnage and number of guns but different dimensions; the Richard, at 1,108 tons and 70 guns, built in 1658; and the Naseby, built in 1655, weighing 1,229 tons and carrying 80 guns. All four were renamed when the monarchy was restored.

Charles II. and his brother, the Duke of York, afterwards James II., both possessed in an eminent degree the fondness for the navy which distinguished all the members of the Stuart dynasty, though, unfortunately, after the first naval war waged by Charles against Holland, the condition of the fleet was allowed to deteriorate very rapidly. As a sample of the type of warship of the first class built in this reign, we give, in Fig. 49, the Royal Charles, which was constructed at Portsmouth dockyard in 1673, by Sir Anthony Deane, to carry 100 guns. This illustration and that of the Sovereign of the Seas are after pictures by Vandevelde. This ship was the largest in the navy, excepting always the famous old Sovereign of the Seas and the Britannia. The latter was built at Chatham, by Pett, in 1682, and carried 100 guns, and measured 1,739 tons. The Royal Charles created as much sensation in its day as did the famous ship built for Charles I. There is a beautiful model of the Royal Charles in the Museum.

Charles II and his brother, the Duke of York, later known as James II, both had a strong passion for the navy, which characterized all the members of the Stuart dynasty. Unfortunately, after the first naval war fought by Charles against Holland, the state of the fleet quickly declined. As an example of the type of first-class warship built during this reign, we present in Fig. 49 the Royal Charles, which was built at the Portsmouth dockyard in 1673 by Sir Anthony Deane to carry 100 guns. This illustration, along with that of the Sovereign of the Seas, is based on paintings by Vandevelde. This ship was the largest in the navy, aside from the famous old Sovereign of the Seas and the Britannia. The latter was constructed at Chatham by Pett in 1682, also carrying 100 guns and measuring 1,739 tons. The Royal Charles caused as much excitement in its time as the famous ship built for Charles I. A beautiful model of the Royal Charles can be found in the Museum.

The Soleil Royal. 1683.

Fig. 50.—The Soleil Royal. 1683.

Fig. 50.—The Soleil Royal. 1683.

The following table gives the leading dimensions of the Royal Charles and the Britannia:—

The following table shows the main dimensions of the Royal Charles and the Britannia:—

Name of ship. Length. Breadth. Depth of
hold.
Draught.  Complement.
  ft.  ft.   in.  ft.   in.  ft.   in.  
Royal Charles 136 46    0 18    3 20    6 780
Britannia 146 47    4   19   7½ 20    0 780

Fig. 50 is an illustration after Vandevelde of a famous French first-rate of the same period, named the Soleil Royal, of 106 guns. She was destroyed in Cherbourg Bay the day after the battle of Cape La Hogue, in 1692. Fig. 51 is a Dutch first-rate, named the Hollandia, of 74 guns. She was built in 1683, and took part in the battle of Beachy Head as flagship of Admiral Cornelis Evertsen.

Fig. 50 is an illustration after Vandevelde of a famous French first-rate ship from the same period, called the Soleil Royal, which had 106 guns. She was destroyed in Cherbourg Bay the day after the battle of Cape La Hogue in 1692. Fig. 51 is a Dutch first-rate ship named the Hollandia, which had 74 guns. She was built in 1683 and served as the flagship of Admiral Cornelis Evertsen in the battle of Beachy Head.

The Hollandia. 1683.

Fig. 51.—The Hollandia. 1683.

Fig. 51.—The Hollandia. 1683.

The chief difference between the British and foreign builds of warship of the latter half of the seventeenth century was that the English vessels were always constructed with the rounded117 tuck before mentioned, as introduced by Pett, while the Continental ships all had the old-fashioned square tuck, which is well illustrated in Fig. 51. The Dutch ships in one respect excelled all others, in that they were the first in which the absurd practice of an exaggerated "tumble home," or contraction of the upper deck, was abandoned. This fashion was still carried out to a very great extent by the English, and to a less extent by the French and Spaniards. The chain-plates in the English vessels were also fixed extremely low, while the Dutch fixed them as high as the sills of the upper-deck ports would allow. In consequence of the shallowness of the Dutch harbours, the draught of their ships was also considerably less than that of the English vessels of corresponding force.

The main difference between British and foreign warship designs in the latter half of the seventeenth century was that English ships were always built with the rounded tuck mentioned earlier, which was introduced by Pett, while Continental ships all featured the old-fashioned square tuck, as shown in Fig. 51. The Dutch ships stood out in one way—they were the first to move away from the ridiculous practice of an exaggerated "tumble home," or the contraction of the upper deck. This trend was still widely used by the English and to a lesser extent by the French and Spanish. The chain-plates on English ships were also positioned very low, while the Dutch installed them as high as the sills of the upper-deck ports allowed. Because of the shallow depth of Dutch harbors, the draft of their ships was also considerably less than that of English vessels of similar size.

Most of the ships in a seventeenth-century fleet deemed fit to take their station in the line of battle were third-rates. The first and second rates were exceptional vessels, and were only employed in particular services. A comparative table of the dimensions and armament of the various rates, or classes in the year 1688, is annexed:—

Most of the ships in a seventeenth-century fleet considered suitable for taking their place in the line of battle were third-rate vessels. The first and second rates were rare and only used for specific tasks. A comparison chart of the sizes and weaponry of the different rates or classes in the year 1688 is attached:—

Designation. Length of keel. Breadth. Depth of hold. Draught of water. Tons. Guns on war service at home. Crew.
  Feet. Feet. Feet. Feet.      
1st Rate 128 to 146 40 to 48 17.9 to 19.8 20 to 23.6 1100 to 1740 90 to 100 600 to 815
2nd Rate 121 to 143 37 to 45 17 to 19.8 16 to 21 1000 to 1500 82 to 90 540 to 660
3rd Rate 115 to 140 34 to 40 14.2 to 18.3 16 to 18.8 750 to 1174 60 to 74 350 to 470
4th Rate 88 to 108 27 to 34 11.2 to 15.6 12.8 to 17.8 342 to 680 32 to 50 180 to 230
5th Rate 72 to 81 23.6 to 27 9.9 to 11 11.6 to 13.2 211 to 333 26 to 30 125 to 135


The first so-called frigate was designed by Peter Pett, and built at Chatham in 1646. She was named the Constant Warwick. Her dimensions were: length of keel, 85 ft.;118 breadth, 26 ft. 5 in.; depth, 13 ft. 2 in.; tonnage, 315; guns, 32; crew, 140. She worked havoc amongst the privateers of the time.


The first so-called frigate was designed by Peter Pett and built at Chatham in 1646. She was named the Constant Warwick. Her dimensions were: length of the keel, 85 ft.;118 width, 26 ft. 5 in.; depth, 13 ft. 2 in.; tonnage, 315; guns, 32; crew, 140. She caused a lot of damage among the privateers of that era.

The bomb-ketch was originally introduced by a famous French naval architect named Bernard Renan, about 1679. This class of warship was first employed by Louis XIV. in the bombardment of Algiers, where it produced an enormous effect. Bomb-ketches were of about 200 tons burthen, very broad in proportion to their length, and built with great regard to strength, on account of the decks having to bear the downward recoil of the mortars. The latter were placed in the fore-part of the vessel, which was purposely left unencumbered with rigging. The hold between the mortars and keel was closely packed with old cables, cut into lengths. The yielding elastic qualities of the packing assisted in taking up the force of the recoil. The bombs weighed about 200 pounds, and the consternation and terror produced by them may readily be realized when it is remembered that, up to that time, the most dangerous projectile which a warship could discharge at a land fortification was a thirty-two pound shot. These vessels were fitted with two masts, one in the middle and the other in the stern.

The bomb-ketch was first created by a well-known French naval architect named Bernard Renan around 1679. This type of warship was initially used by Louis XIV during the bombardment of Algiers, where it had a major impact. Bomb-ketches weighed about 200 tons, were very wide compared to their length, and were built to be strong because the decks had to absorb the downward force of the mortars. The mortars were positioned in the front part of the ship, which was deliberately left free of any rigging. The space between the mortars and the keel was tightly filled with old cables, cut into shorter pieces. The flexible properties of this packing helped absorb the recoil. The bombs weighed around 200 pounds, and the panic and fear they caused can be easily understood, especially considering that until then, the most dangerous projectile a warship could fire at a land fortification was a thirty-two pound cannonball. These ships were equipped with two masts, one in the middle and the other at the back.

While referring to this invention of Bernard Renan, it should be mentioned that France rose to the rank of a great naval power in the reign of Louis XIV., under the famous minister Colbert, in the latter half of the seventeenth century. When Louis succeeded to the throne the French Navy was practically non-existent, as it consisted only of four, or five, frigates. In 1672 he had raised the strength of the fleet to fifty line-of-battle ships and a corresponding number of frigates and smaller vessels. Nine years afterwards, the French marine numbered 179 vessels of all classes, exclusive of galleys. In 1690 the French fleet in the Channel alone numbered sixty-120119eight ships, while the combined British and Dutch squadrons consisted only of fifty-six, and suffered a defeat at Beachy Head, in which the English lost one vessel and their allies six. This defeat was, however, amply revenged two years afterwards, when the allies succeeded in opposing the enormous number of ninety-nine ships of the line, besides thirty-eight frigates and fireships, to Tourville's fleet of forty-four ships of the line and thirteen smaller vessels, and defeated it off Cape La Hogue, inflicting on it a loss of fifteen line-of-battle ships, including the famous Soleil Royal, of 108 guns, illustrated in Fig. 50. From the time of Louis XIV. down to the present date French naval architects have always exercised a most important influence on the design of warships, a circumstance which was largely due to the manner in which Colbert encouraged the application of science to this branch of construction.121 It may be truly said that, during the whole of the eighteenth century, the majority of the improvements introduced in the forms and proportions of vessels of the Royal Navy were copied from French prizes.

While discussing this invention by Bernard Renan, it's worth noting that France became a major naval power during the reign of Louis XIV, under the renowned minister Colbert, in the latter half of the seventeenth century. When Louis ascended to the throne, the French Navy was nearly nonexistent, consisting of only four or five frigates. By 1672, he had expanded the fleet to fifty line-of-battle ships and a similar number of frigates and smaller vessels. Nine years later, the French navy included 179 vessels of all types, excluding galleys. In 1690, the French fleet in the Channel alone had sixty-eight ships, while the combined British and Dutch fleets numbered only fifty-six and suffered a defeat at Beachy Head, where the English lost one ship and their allies lost six. However, this defeat was avenged two years later when the allies managed to field a massive fleet of ninety-nine ships of the line, along with thirty-eight frigates and fireships, against Tourville’s fleet of forty-four ships of the line and thirteen smaller vessels, defeating it off Cape La Hogue and inflicting a loss of fifteen line-of-battle ships, including the famous Soleil Royal, which had 108 guns, illustrated in Fig. 50. From the time of Louis XIV up to the present, French naval architects have consistently had a significant influence on warship design, largely thanks to Colbert's support for applying science to this area of construction.121 It can be said that throughout the entire eighteenth century, most of the improvements made to the shapes and proportions of vessels in the Royal Navy were derived from French designs.

British second-rate. 1665.

Fig. 52.—British second-rate. 1665.

Fig. 52.—British second-rate ship. 1665.

Midship section of a fourth-rate.

Fig. 53.—Midship section of a fourth-rate.

Fig. 53.—Midship section of a fourth-rate.

In order to complete the illustrations of British warships of the latter half of the seventeenth century views of a second-rate are given in Fig. 52, and a cross-section of a fourth-rate in Fig. 53.

To finish the drawings of British warships from the latter part of the seventeenth century, a view of a second-rate ship is shown in Fig. 52, and a cross-section of a fourth-rate ship is in Fig. 53.

It would be impossible in the present work to notice in detail all the alterations in size and structure of ships which took place during the eighteenth century. A few of the leading changes may, however, be mentioned. In the year 1706 an attempt was made to systematize the dimensions of the various rates, and the figures as given in the following table were fixed:—

It would be impossible in this work to detail all the changes in size and structure of ships that happened during the eighteenth century. However, a few of the main changes can be highlighted. In 1706, there was an effort to standardize the dimensions of the different types, and the figures shown in the following table were established:—

Number of guns 90 80 70 60 50 40
Length of
    gun-deck
162 ft. 156 ft. 150 ft. 144 ft. 130 ft. 118 ft.
Extreme
    breadth
47 ft. 43 ft. 41 ft. 38 ft. 35 ft. 32 ft.
Depth of hold 18 ft. 6 in. 17 ft. 8 in. 17 ft. 4 in. 15 ft. 8 in. 14 ft. 13 ft. 6 in.
Tonnage 1552 1283 1069 914 705 532

When the figures were compared with those of contemporary French ships of the same rates, it was found that the British vessels of every class were of inferior dimensions. Whenever British men-of-war were captured by the French, the number of their guns was reduced. It was universally admitted that the French ships were superior in sailing qualities; so much so was this the case that, whenever a French squadron was chased, the English-built ships in it were the first to be overtaken. The subject of the superiority in size of the French ships was constantly coming to the front, and in 1719 a new122 establishment was made for the dimension of ships in our Royal Navy, according to the following scale:—

When the figures were compared to those of modern French ships in the same categories, it was found that British vessels of every type were smaller. Whenever British warships were captured by the French, their number of guns was reduced. It was widely accepted that French ships were superior in sailing performance; so much so that whenever a French squadron was pursued, the English-built ships in it were always the first to be caught. The issue of the larger size of French ships was frequently discussed, and in 1719, a new 122 standard was established for the dimensions of ships in our Royal Navy, based on the following scale:—

Number of guns. 90 80 70 60 50 40
Increase of length 2 ft. 2 ft. 1 ft. 0 4 ft. 6 ft.
Increase of breadth 2 in 6 in. 1 ft. 1 ft. 1 ft. 1 ft. 2 in.
Increase of tonnage 15 67 59 37 51 63

In addition to the increase in dimensions, much improvement was made in the same year in the interior arrangements, and in the preservation of the timber of which ships were constructed. Up till this period both thick stuff and planks were prepared by charring the inner surface while the outer surface was kept wet, and this process was continued till the plank was brought to a fit condition for bending to the shape it was required to take. In this year, however, the process of stoving was introduced. It consisted in placing the timber in wet sand and subjecting it to the action of heat for such time as was necessary in order to extract the residue of the sap and to bring it to a condition of suppleness. In the year 1726 the process was favourably reported on by two of the master shipwrights in their report on the state of the planking on the bottom of the Falkland. Some of the planking had been charred by the old process, some stoved by the new, and the remainder had been neither stoved nor charred. The stoved planks were found to be in a good state of preservation, while many of the others were rotten. The process remained in use till 1736, when it was superseded by the practice of steaming the timber. The steaming and the kindred process of boiling remained in vogue during the whole of the remainder of the era of wooden shipbuilding. In 1771 the rapid decay of ships in the Royal Navy once more caused serious attention to be paid to the subject of the preservation of timber. It was, in consequence, arranged that larger stocks123 of timber should be kept in the dockyards, and that line-of-battle ships should stand in frame for at least a year, in order to season before the planking was put on. Similarly, frigates were to stand in frame for at least six months, and all thick stuff and planking was to be sawn out a year before it was used and stacked, with battens between the planks, so as to allow of the free circulation of the air. Similar regulations were put in force for the beam pieces, knees, and other portions of the ships.

Along with the increase in size, there were significant improvements made that same year in the interior layout and in the preservation of the wood used to build ships. Until this time, both thick timber and planks were treated by charring the inside while keeping the outside wet, and this method continued until the wood was ready to be bent into the desired shape. However, that year, the method of stoving was introduced. This involved placing the timber in wet sand and applying heat for as long as needed to remove the sap and make the wood flexible. In 1726, this method was positively reviewed by two master shipwrights in their report on the planking condition of the Falkland. Some planks had been charred using the old method, some had been stoved using the new method, and the rest had not been treated at all. The stoved planks were found to be well preserved, while many of the others were rotten. This method continued until 1736, when it was replaced by the practice of steaming the timber. Steaming, along with boiling, remained popular throughout the rest of the wooden shipbuilding era. In 1771, the rapid deterioration of ships in the Royal Navy once again drew serious attention to timber preservation. As a result, plans were made to keep larger supplies of wood in the dockyards, and line-of-battle ships were to remain in frames for at least a year to season before the planking was added. Likewise, frigates were to stay in frames for at least six months, and all thick timber and planking were to be cut out a year before use and stacked with battens between the planks to allow for good air circulation. Similar regulations were established for beam pieces, knees, and other parts of the ships.

Much trouble was caused by the injurious effects of bilge-water and foul air in the holds of ships, and various remedies were devised from time to time. In 1715 structural improvements were devised to allow of the bilge-water flowing more freely to the pumps, and trunks were fitted to the lower decks to convey air to the holds. In 1719 it was proposed that the holds of ships should have several feet of water run into them in the early spring in order to cool them, and that it should not be pumped out till August; but this remedy was never extensively practised. In 1753 Dr. S. Hales proposed a system of ventilation by means of windmills and hand-pumps, which produced excellent results. It was noticed that the accumulation of carbonic acid gas and foul damp air in the holds, not only set up rapid decay in the ship, but also most injuriously affected the health of the crews. Dr. Hales' system was employed in the Prince from 1753 to 1798, and it was considered that the durability of this vessel had been greatly increased. It was also reported by Lord Halifax that the mortality on the non-ventilated ships on the coast of Nova Scotia was twelve times as great as on those vessels which were fitted with Dr. Hales' appliances.

A lot of problems arose from the harmful effects of bilge water and bad air in ship holds, leading to various remedies being developed over time. In 1715, structural improvements were made to help the bilge water flow more easily to the pumps, and air trunks were added to the lower decks to direct air to the holds. In 1719, it was suggested that several feet of water be allowed to accumulate in the holds during early spring to cool them, with the water not being pumped out until August; however, this solution was never widely adopted. In 1753, Dr. S. Hales proposed a ventilation system using windmills and hand pumps, which yielded excellent results. It was observed that the buildup of carbon dioxide and damp air in the holds not only caused rapid decay of the ship but also severely impacted the health of the crew. Dr. Hales' system was used in the Prince from 1753 to 1798, and it was believed that this vessel's durability had been significantly improved. Lord Halifax also reported that the mortality rate on non-ventilated ships off the coast of Nova Scotia was twelve times higher than on ships equipped with Dr. Hales' systems.

There are not many records in existence of the merchant-vessels of this period. Fig. 54 is a representation of an armed East Indiaman which was launched at Blackwall in 1752. Her length of keel was 108 ft. 9 in.; breadth, 34 ft.; and burthen,124 125668 tons. She was named the Falmouth, and was constructed by the famous shipbuilder, John Perry, of Blackwall Yard. She was commenced almost exactly two years before the date of her launch. Like all her class, she was heavily armed.

There aren't many records left of the merchant ships from this time. Fig. 54 shows an armed East Indiaman that was launched at Blackwall in 1752. Its keel was 108 ft. 9 in. long, 34 ft. wide, and had a capacity of 668 tons.124125 It was named the Falmouth and was built by the well-known shipbuilder, John Perry, of Blackwall Yard. Construction began nearly exactly two years before it was launched. Like others in its class, it was heavily armed.

The Falmouth. East Indiaman. Launched 1752.

Fig. 54.—The Falmouth. East Indiaman. Launched 1752.

Fig. 54.—The Falmouth. East Indiaman. Launched in 1752.

At the close of the war against France and Spain, which lasted from 1744 to 1748, great complaints were made of the weakness of our warships at sea. It was also found that the establishment of 1719 had not been adhered to, and the dimensions of ships were not fixed in accordance with any particular standard. The first defect was remedied by the placing of as many standards of wood, or iron, on the different decks as could be conveniently arranged, so as not to interfere with the guns, and by the use of larger bolts than had hitherto been employed, as high up as possible in the throats of the hanging knees. Also the beams of the quarter-deck and round-house were supported with lodging knees, and in some instances with hanging knees of wood, or iron. Various other pieces, such as the stem, were also strengthened and the weights of the taffrails and quarter-pieces were reduced. The advice of the master shipwrights of the various dockyards was sought, in order to fix a new establishment of dimensions, but great difficulties were found in introducing the much-needed reforms, and for some time afterwards the ships of the British Navy were at a disadvantage with those of foreign countries by reason of their contracted dimensions and inferior forms.

At the end of the war against France and Spain, which lasted from 1744 to 1748, there were serious complaints about the weakness of our warships at sea. It was also discovered that the rules set in 1719 had not been followed, and the sizes of the ships were not based on any specific standard. The first issue was fixed by placing as many wooden or iron standards on the different decks as could be done without interfering with the guns, and by using larger bolts than had been used before, positioned as high up as possible in the throats of the hanging knees. Additionally, the beams of the quarter-deck and round-house were supported with lodging knees, and in some cases with hanging knees made of wood or iron. Various other parts, such as the stem, were also reinforced, and the weight of the taffrails and quarter-pieces was reduced. The advice of the master shipwrights from different dockyards was sought to establish new size standards, but significant challenges were encountered in implementing the necessary reforms, and for some time afterward, the ships of the British Navy were at a disadvantage compared to those of foreign countries due to their smaller sizes and inferior designs.

The capture, with great difficulty, of a Spanish ship of seventy guns, named the Princessa, in 1740, by three British men-of-war of equal rating, but far inferior dimensions, was one of the events that first opened the eyes of the Admiralty to the defects of their vessels. The first attempt towards introducing a better type of ship was made in 1746, when the Royal George, famous for her size, her services, her beauty and126 misfortunes, was laid down. She was not launched till 1756. The following were her principal dimensions:—

The capture, with significant effort, of a Spanish ship with seventy guns, called the Princessa, in 1740, by three British warships of similar rating but much smaller size, was one of the events that first made the Admiralty aware of the shortcomings of their ships. The first step towards introducing a better type of vessel took place in 1746, when the Royal George, renowned for her size, her service, her beauty, and126 her misfortunes, was ordered. She wasn’t launched until 1756. Here are her main dimensions:—

Length of keel for tonnage 143 ft. 5½ in.
Length of gun-deck 178 ft.
Extreme breadth   51 ft. 9½ in.
Depth of hold   21 ft. 6 in.
Tonnage 2047
Number of guns   100
Crew   750 men.

Fig. 55 is an illustration of this ship. She rendered great services to the country under the orders of Admiral Lord Hawke, especially in the memorable defeat of the French Navy off the island of Belle-isle in 1759. She was lost at Spithead in 1782, when being inclined in order to have some repairs to her bottom executed. She capsized, and went under, 900 men, women, and children being drowned in her.

Fig. 55 is an illustration of this ship. She provided excellent service to the country under Admiral Lord Hawke's command, particularly during the significant defeat of the French Navy off the island of Belle-Isle in 1759. She was lost at Spithead in 1782 while tilted over for some bottom repairs. She capsized and sank, resulting in the drowning of 900 men, women, and children.

The Royal George was followed by several others of various rates and improved dimensions, notably by the Blenheim (90) and the Princess Amelia (80). The latter was one of the most famous ships of her day, and was constantly employed as long as she continued fit for service. In 1747 a French ship of seventy-four guns named the Invincible was captured, and was found to be such an excellent vessel that her dimensions were adopted for the Thunderer, laid down about 1758. One of the most interesting models in the Museum is of the Triumph (74), also built on the lines of the Invincible in 1764. Her length of gun-decks was 171 ft. 3 in.; breadth, 49 ft. 9 in.; depth of hold, 21 ft. 3 in.

The Royal George was followed by several other ships with different sizes and improvements, especially the Blenheim (90) and the Princess Amelia (80). The latter became one of the most well-known ships of her time and was consistently used as long as she was serviceable. In 1747, a French ship with seventy-four guns called the Invincible was captured, and it was recognized as such a great vessel that her design was used for the Thunderer, which was laid down around 1758. One of the most fascinating models in the Museum is of the Triumph (74), also designed based on the Invincible in 1764. Her gun-decks measured 171 ft. 3 in. in length; 49 ft. 9 in. in breadth; and 21 ft. 3 in. in depth.

In the following year was built the Victory, 100 guns, famous as Nelson's flagship at Trafalgar, and still afloat in Portsmouth Harbour. Her dimensions are: length of gun-deck, 186 ft.; breadth, 52 ft.; depth of hold, 21 ft. 6 in.; tonnage, 2,162.127

In the following year, the Victory was built, featuring 100 guns and known as Nelson's flagship at Trafalgar. She is still in Portsmouth Harbour. Her dimensions are: length of the gun deck, 186 ft.; width, 52 ft.; depth of hold, 21 ft. 6 in.; tonnage, 2,162.127

The Royal George. 1746.

Fig. 55.—The Royal George. 1746.

Fig. 55.—The Royal George. 1746.

The following table gives the dimensions of typical ships of war constructed about the middle of the eighteenth century:—

The following table shows the dimensions of typical warships built around the mid-eighteenth century:—

Number of guns 100 90 80 74 64 50
Length of
    gun-deck
178 ft. 176 ft. 1 in. 165 ft. 171 ft. 3 in. 159 ft. 4 in. 146 ft.
Length of keel
    for tonnage
143 ft. 6 in. 142 ft. 7 in.  133 ft. 138 ft. 8 in. 130 ft. 9½ in. 120 ft. 8½ in.
Extreme
    breadth
51 ft. 9½ in. 49 ft. 1 in. 47 ft. 3 in. 49 ft. 9 in. 44 ft. 6½ in. 40 ft. 4½ in.
Depth of hold 21 ft. 6 in. 21 ft. 20 ft. 21 ft. 3 in. 18 ft. 9½ in. 17 ft. 2 in.
Tonnage 2,047 1,827 1,580 1,825 1,380 1,046

The genuine frigate—that is to say, a large cruiser, of relatively high speed, carrying its main armament on one deck—was introduced into the Royal Navy in 1741, when the Adventure was built. She carried thirty-two guns, of which twenty-two were 12-pounders. The first British 36-gun frigates were the Brilliant and Pallas, built in 1757. Their main armament also consisted of 12-pounders. French frigates of the same date were of larger dimensions, as is proved by the following table which compares the principal measurements of the Brilliant and of the French frigate Aurore:—

The true frigate—meaning a large cruiser with relatively high speed that carries its main weapons on one deck—was introduced into the Royal Navy in 1741 when the Adventure was built. She had thirty-two guns, including twenty-two 12-pounders. The first British 36-gun frigates were the Brilliant and Pallas, constructed in 1757. Their main armament also consisted of 12-pounders. French frigates from the same period were larger, as shown in the following table comparing the main dimensions of the Brilliant and the French frigate Aurore:—

Name of ship Length of gun-deck Breadth. Depth of hold Tonnage. Complement.
     ft.  in.   ft.  in.   ft.  in.    
Brilliant 128  4 35  8 12  4 718 240
Aurore 144  0    38  8½ 15  2 946 250

In the year 1761 a most important improvement was introduced, which greatly increased the usefulness of ships. This was the discovery of the value of copper plates as a material for sheathing their bottoms. Previously to this period lead was the metal used for sheathing purposes, and even it was only employed occasionally. In other cases the bottoms of vessels were paid over with various compositions, the majority of which fouled rapidly. The first vessel in the navy that was copper-sheathed was the Alarm, a 32-gun frigate. At first129 the use of copper caused serious oxidation of the iron bolts employed in the bottom fastenings, and copper bolts were substituted for them.

In 1761, a significant advancement was made that greatly enhanced the functionality of ships. This was the discovery of the benefits of using copper plates to cover their bottoms. Before this time, lead was the metal used for sheathing, and it was only used occasionally. In many cases, the bottoms of ships were coated with various mixtures, most of which quickly became fouled. The first ship in the navy to be copper-sheathed was the Alarm, a 32-gun frigate. Initially, the use of copper led to serious corrosion of the iron bolts used in the bottom fastenings, resulting in the replacement of those with copper bolts.

About the year 1788 the dimensions of the various rates were again increased in order to keep pace with the improved French and Spanish ships. In the year 1780 the 38-gun frigate founded on a French model was introduced into the navy, and continued to be much used throughout the great wars at the close of the eighteenth and the commencement of the nineteenth century. The first British frigate of this rating was the Minerva, which measured 141 ft. in length of gun-deck; 38 ft. 10 in. width of beam; 13 ft. 9 in. depth of hold, and 940 tons—figures which were evidently based on those of the Aurore, captured in 1758 (see p. 128). In 1781 and 1782 two very large French frigates were captured. Their names were the Artois and Aigle, and they exceeded in size anything in this class that had yet been built. The length of gun-deck measured 158 ft.; width, 40 ft. 4 in.; depth of hold, 13 ft. 6 in.; tonnage, 1,152; they each carried 42 guns and 280 men.

About 1788, the sizes of the various rates were increased again to keep up with the improved French and Spanish ships. In 1780, the 38-gun frigate, based on a French design, was introduced into the navy and remained widely used throughout the major wars at the end of the eighteenth century and the beginning of the nineteenth century. The first British frigate of this type was the Minerva, which was 141 ft. long on the gun deck, 38 ft. 10 in. wide at the beam, 13 ft. 9 in. deep in the hold, and weighed 940 tons—dimensions clearly modeled after the Aurore, which was captured in 1758 (see p. 128). In 1781 and 1782, two very large French frigates were captured. Their names were the Artois and Aigle, and they were larger than any other ship in this class built up to that point. The gun deck was 158 ft. long, 40 ft. 4 in. wide, 13 ft. 6 in. deep in the hold, and had a tonnage of 1,152; each carried 42 guns and 280 crew members.

Again, in 1790, the force of new ships of the various rates was much increased. The largest line-of-battle ship then built was the Hibernia, of 110 guns. She was the first of her class introduced into the navy. Her dimensions were as follows:—Length on gun-deck, 201 ft. 2 in.; extreme breadth, 53 ft. 1 in.; depth of hold, 22 ft. 4 in.; burthen in tons, 2,508. The armament consisted of thirty 32-pounders on the lower deck, thirty 24-pounders on the middle, and thirty-two 18-pounders on the upper decks, while eighteen 12-pounders were mounted on the forecastle and quarter-deck. It is worthy of remark that, for some time previously, the large line-of-battle ships carried 42-pounders on the lower deck, but it was found that the 32-pounders could be loaded much more quickly, and that a great advantage arose in consequence.

Again, in 1790, the number of new ships of various types significantly increased. The largest battleship built at the time was the Hibernia, with 110 guns. She was the first of her kind to be introduced into the navy. Her dimensions were as follows: Length on the gun deck, 201 ft. 2 in.; extreme width, 53 ft. 1 in.; depth of hold, 22 ft. 4 in.; burden in tons, 2,508. The armament included thirty 32-pounders on the lower deck, thirty 24-pounders on the middle deck, and thirty-two 18-pounders on the upper decks, while eighteen 12-pounders were mounted on the forecastle and quarter-deck. It's notable that for some time before this, large battleships carried 42-pounders on the lower deck, but it was found that the 32-pounders could be loaded much more quickly, which provided a significant advantage.

The Commerce de Marseille. Captured 1792. 1746.

Fig. 56.—The Commerce de Marseille. Captured 1792.

Fig. 56.—The Commerce de Marseille. Captured in 1792.

In the year 1792 the first 40-gun frigate, the Acasta, was built. This type of vessel was intended to replace the old 44-gun two-decker. The Acasta measured 150 ft. on deck; 40 ft. 9½ in. extreme breadth; 14 ft. 3 in. depth of hold; with a burthen of 1,142 tons. Her armament consisted of thirty 18-pounders on the main deck, and ten 9-pounder long guns on quarter-deck and forecastle.

In 1792, the first 40-gun frigate, the Acasta, was built. This type of ship was designed to replace the older 44-gun two-decker. The Acasta was 150 ft. long on deck; 40 ft. 9½ in. wide at its widest point; 14 ft. 3 in. deep; with a capacity of 1,142 tons. Its armament included thirty 18-pound guns on the main deck and ten 9-pound long guns on the quarter-deck and forecastle.

British first-rate. 1794.

Fig. 57.—British first-rate. 1794.

Fig. 57.—British first-rate ship. 1794.

During the whole of our naval history down to comparatively recent times, improvements in the dimensions and forms of our ships were only carried out after they had been originally adopted by the French, or Spaniards, or more recently by the people of the United States of America. Thus, we find that, shortly after war had been declared against the French Revolutionary Government in 1792, Admiral Hood took possession at Toulon, amongst other vessels, of a French first-rate called the Commerce de Marseille, which was larger and mounted more guns than any vessel in the service of Great Britain. Fig. 56 is an illustration of this fine man-of-war, which was 208 ft. 4 in. long on the lower deck, 54 ft. 9½ in. broad, of 25 ft. depth of hold, and of 2,747 tons burthen. As an instance of the progress in size, as related to armament, made during the century, we may compare the dimensions of this French first-rate with those of the Royal Anne, an English 100-gun ship built in 1706. The length of gun-deck of the latter ship was 171 ft. 9 in., and tonnage 1,809, the more recent vessel showing an increase of nearly fifty per cent. in tonnage for an increased armament of twenty guns.

Throughout our naval history up until relatively recent times, upgrades in the size and design of our ships were typically made only after they had been initially introduced by the French, Spanish, or, more recently, by the United States. For example, shortly after the war was declared against the French Revolutionary Government in 1792, Admiral Hood took possession at Toulon of several vessels, including a French first-rate ship named the Commerce de Marseille, which was larger and had more guns than any ship in the British fleet. Fig. 56 illustrates this impressive warship, which measured 208 ft. 4 in. in length on the lower deck, 54 ft. 9½ in. in width, with a hold depth of 25 ft. and a burden of 2,747 tons. To showcase the advancement in size related to armament made during the century, we can compare this French first-rate with the Royal Anne, an English 100-gun ship built in 1706. The gun-deck length of the latter was 171 ft. 9 in., and its tonnage was 1,809, reflecting a nearly fifty percent increase in tonnage for the newer vessel, which had an added armament of twenty guns.

As further examples of the naval architecture of this period, in Figs. 57 and 58 are given views of an English first-rate of the year 1794, and in Figs. 59 and 60 corresponding views of a heavy French frigate of about the year 1780.

As more examples of naval architecture from this time, Figs. 57 and 58 show views of an English first-rate from 1794, and Figs. 59 and 60 provide corresponding views of a heavy French frigate from around 1780.

One of the greatest improvements made at the end of the eighteenth century was the raising of the lower battery 133further above the water, so as to enable the heavy guns to be fought in all weathers. It was frequently observed that the old British men-of-war of seventy-four guns when engaging a hostile vessel to leeward were, on account of the crankness of the ship and the lowness of the battery, obliged to keep their lower ports closed; whereas the French ships, which were comparatively stiff, and carried their lower guns well above the water, were enabled to fight with the whole of their battery in all weathers.

One of the biggest improvements made at the end of the eighteenth century was raising the lower battery 133 higher above the water, which allowed the heavy guns to be used in any weather. It was often noticed that the old British warships with seventy-four guns, when engaging an enemy ship downwind, had to keep their lower ports closed because the ship was unstable and the battery was low. In contrast, the French ships were much more stable and had their lower guns positioned well above the water, allowing them to use their entire battery in any weather.

British first-rate. 1794.

Fig. 58.—British first-rate. 1794.

Fig. 58.—British first-rate. 1794.

After the capture of the Commerce de Marseille, an English first-rate, named the Caledonia, to carry 120 guns, was ordered to be laid down. She was not, however, commenced till 1805. Her dimensions and proportions closely approximated to those of her French prototype, and need not, therefore, be more particularly referred to. She was the first 120-gun ship built in this country.

After the capture of the Commerce de Marseille, an English first-rate ship called the Caledonia was ordered to be built, designed to carry 120 guns. However, construction didn’t start until 1805. Her size and proportions were very similar to those of her French counterpart, so there’s no need to go into further detail. She was the first 120-gun ship constructed in this country.

Heavy French frigate of 1780.

Fig. 59.—Heavy French frigate of 1780.

Fig. 59.—Large French frigate from 1780.

In the year 1812 the United States declared war against Great Britain. The struggle was memorable for several naval duels between the frigates of the two nations. When the war broke out the United States possessed some frigates of unusual dimensions and armament. The British cruisers were quite overmatched, and in several 135instances were captured. In consequence of these disasters a new and improved class of frigate was introduced into the Royal Navy. What had happened in the case of the frigates took place also in regard to the sloops employed as cruisers. They were completely outmatched by the American vessels of corresponding class, and many of them were taken.

In 1812, the United States declared war on Great Britain. This conflict was marked by several notable naval battles between the frigates of both countries. At the start of the war, the United States had some exceptionally large and well-armed frigates. The British cruisers were significantly outclassed, and in several 135 cases, they were captured. As a result of these losses, a new and improved class of frigate was introduced into the Royal Navy. What happened with the frigates also applied to the sloops used as cruisers, which were completely outmatched by the corresponding American vessels, leading to many of them being captured.

Heavy French frigate of 1780.

Fig. 60.—Heavy French frigate of 1780.

Fig. 60.—Large French frigate from 1780.

In 1815, on the conclusion of the long wars with France, there was, of course, a marked diminution in the number of ships built for purposes of war. The Howe, of 120 guns (Fig. 61), is given as an illustration of a first-rate of this period.

In 1815, after the long wars with France ended, there was obviously a significant drop in the number of ships built for military use. The Howe, with 120 guns (Fig. 61), is mentioned as an example of a top-tier ship from this era.

During the earlier years of the present century great improvements were introduced by Sir Robert Seppings and others into the structural arrangements of ships. During the long wars abundant experience had been gained as to the particular kinds of weakness which ships exhibited when exposed to the strains produced by waves. It had been felt for many years that the system of building was very defective, and the life of a man-of-war was consequently short, only fifteen years for a ship built of English oak in the Royal dockyards, and about twelve years for similar vessels built in private yards. Amongst the greatest defects was the absence of longitudinal strength to enable a ship to resist the effects of hogging and sagging strains in a sea-way.

In the early years of this century, Sir Robert Seppings and others made significant improvements to how ships were built. After years of war, we gained a lot of experience regarding the specific weaknesses ships showed when facing the stresses of waves. It had been recognized for a long time that the building methods were seriously flawed, leading to a short lifespan for warships—only about fifteen years for a ship made of English oak in the Royal dockyards, and around twelve years for similar ships built in private yards. One of the biggest issues was the lack of longitudinal strength, which made it hard for a ship to withstand the stresses of hogging and sagging while at sea.

The Howe. 1815. 1746.

Fig. 61.—The Howe. 1815.

Fig. 61.—The Howe. 1815.

When a ship at sea is so placed that the crest of a large wave 137is passing about the midship section, the two ends may happen to be in the hollows between the waves, and in this case are to a great extent unsupported by the water, and consequently have a tendency to droop. The result is that the ship tends to arch up in the centre like a hog's back, and the upper decks are put into a state of tension, while the bottom of the vessel, on the contrary, undergoes compression. The strains set up in this way are called hogging strains. When the position of the waves is exactly reversed so that the two ends are supported by the crests, while the hollow between them passes under the middle, the latter part of the ship has a tendency to droop or sag, and the bottom is consequently extended, while the upper works are put into a state of compression.

When a ship at sea is positioned so that the top of a large wave 137is passing around the midsection, the two ends may be in the troughs between the waves, which leaves them mostly unsupported by the water, causing them to sag. As a result, the ship tends to arch upward in the center like a hog's back, stressing the upper decks, while the bottom of the vessel experiences compression. These stresses are known as hogging strains. Conversely, when the wave positions are reversed, with the two ends being supported by the crests while the trough passes under the middle, the middle part of the ship tends to sag, causing the bottom to stretch and the upper structures to be compressed.

It will be noticed, on referring to the illustration of the Royal George (Fig. 55), that the framework of ships built on the old system consisted of a series of transverse ribs which were connected together in the longitudinal direction by the outside planking and by the ceiling. As there was no filling between the ribs, the latter tended alternately to come closer together, or recede further apart, according as they experienced the influence of hogging or sagging stresses. The French during the eighteenth century had at various times proposed methods of overcoming this defect. One was to cross the ceiling with oblique iron riders. Another was to lay the ceiling itself and the outside planking diagonally. Sometimes the holds were strengthened with vertical and sometimes with diagonal riders, but none of these plans gave lasting satisfaction.

It can be seen from the illustration of the Royal George (Fig. 55) that ships built using the old method had a framework of transverse ribs connected by outer planking and the ceiling. Since there was no filling between the ribs, they tended to move closer together or drift further apart depending on the hogging or sagging stresses they experienced. During the eighteenth century, the French suggested several ways to fix this issue. One idea was to use diagonal iron supports across the ceiling. Another was to lay the ceiling and outer planking at an angle. Sometimes, the holds were reinforced with vertical supports, and other times with diagonal ones, but none of these solutions proved to be effective in the long run.

The means adopted by Sir Robert Seppings were as follows:—

The methods used by Sir Robert Seppings were as follows:—

Firstly, the spaces between the frames were filled in solid with timber (Fig. 62). In this way the bottom of the ship was transformed into a solid mass of timber admirably adapted to resist working. At the same time the customary interior planking below the orlop beams was omitted.

Firstly, the gaps between the frames were filled in completely with wood (Fig. 62). This turned the bottom of the ship into a solid block of wood perfectly suited to withstand stress. At the same time, the usual interior planking below the orlop beams was removed.

Sir Robert Seppings' system of construction.

Fig. 62.—Sir Robert Seppings' system of construction.

Fig. 62.—Sir Robert Seppings' construction system.

Secondly, the beams were connected with the sides of the ship by means of thick longitudinal timbers below the knees running fore and aft, called shelf-pieces, a, a (Fig. 63), and similar pieces above the beams, b, b (Fig. 63), called waterways. These not only added to the longitudinal strength of the ship, but formed also very convenient features in the connection between the deck-beams and the ship's sides.

Secondly, the beams were attached to the sides of the ship using thick long timbers running from front to back, known as shelf-pieces, a, a (Fig. 63), and similar pieces above the beams, b, b (Fig. 63), called waterways. These features not only enhanced the longitudinal strength of the ship but also created a practical connection between the deck beams and the sides of the ship.

Sir Robert Seppings' system of construction.

Fig. 63.—Sir Robert Seppings' system of construction.

Fig. 63.—Sir Robert Seppings' construction method.

Thirdly, a trussed frame was laid on the inside of the transverse frames in the hold of the ship. This frame consisted of diagonal riders making an angle of about 45° with the vertical, together with trusses crossing them, and longitudinal pieces, as shown in Fig. 62. This trussed frame was firmly bolted through the transverse frames and the planking of the ship.

Thirdly, a trussed frame was placed inside the transverse frames in the ship's hold. This frame included diagonal supports set at about a 45° angle with the vertical, along with intersecting trusses and longitudinal pieces, as shown in Fig. 62. This trussed frame was securely bolted through the transverse frames and the ship's planking.

Fourthly, it was proposed to lay the decks diagonally; but this system does not appear to have ever come into general use.

Fourthly, it was suggested to lay the decks diagonally; however, this method doesn’t seem to have been widely adopted.

It should here be mentioned that the use of shelf-pieces and thick waterways in connection with the ends of the beams was first adopted by the French in very small vessels; also the140 system of fillings between the frames was an extension of a method which had been in use for some time, for it was customary to fill in the spaces as far as the heads of the floors, in order to strengthen the ship's bottom against the shocks and strains due to grounding.

It should be noted that the use of shelf pieces and thick waterways at the ends of beams was first used by the French in very small boats. Also, the140 system of filling between the frames was an extension of a method that had been in use for some time, as it was common to fill the spaces up to the tops of the floors to reinforce the ship's bottom against the impacts and stresses from grounding.

Sir Robert Seppings' system of construction.

Fig. 64.—Sir Robert Seppings' system of construction.

Fig. 64.—Sir Robert Seppings' construction system.

Sir Robert Seppings further introduced many minor improvements into the details of the construction and the forms of ships. Amongst these may be mentioned the method of combining the frame-timbers. The old method of shaping the heads and heels of these timbers and of combining them with triangular chocks is shown on the left-hand side of Fig. 64. In the new method the heads and heels were cut square, and combined with circular coaks, as shown on the right-hand side in the same Fig.

Sir Robert Seppings also made several minor improvements in the construction details and shapes of ships. One of these improvements was the way the frame timbers were combined. The traditional method of shaping the ends of these timbers and joining them with triangular chocks is shown on the left side of Fig. 64. In the new method, the ends were cut square and connected with circular coaks, as illustrated on the right side of the same figure.

The Waterloo.

Fig. 65.—The Waterloo.

Fig. 65.—The Waterloo.

The principal alterations in the forms of ships introduced by Sir Robert Seppings, were connected with the shapes of the bow and stern. Hitherto the bow was cut straight across at the cathead, so as to form a vertical wall extending down to the level of the upper deck portsills, and formed of thin boarding and stanchions. The old shape of the bow is clearly shown in Figs. 52 and 55. The disadvantage of this arrangement was that it exposed the ship to the raking fire of an enemy. The old form of bow was also deficient in structural strength, and was liable to cause leakage. Sir Robert Seppings carried the rounding of the bow right up to the upper deck, and made it as strong as any other part of the ship to resist either shot or stresses. This alteration also enabled him to provide for firing several guns in a line with the keel. The old square stern was also abolished and a circular one introduced, which enabled a more powerful battery to be carried aft.

The main changes in ship design introduced by Sir Robert Seppings involved the shapes of the bow and stern. Previously, the bow was cut straight across at the cathead, forming a vertical wall that extended down to the level of the upper deck portsills, made of thin boarding and stanchions. The old bow shape is clearly shown in Figs. 52 and 55. The downside of this design was that it left the ship vulnerable to enemy fire. The traditional bow shape also lacked structural strength and was prone to leaking. Sir Robert Seppings rounded the bow all the way up to the upper deck and reinforced it to be as strong as any other part of the ship, able to withstand shots or stresses. This change also allowed for firing several guns in line with the keel. The old square stern was replaced with a circular one, which accommodated a more powerful battery at the back.

In order to bring up the account of British sailing line-of-battle ships to the period when they were superseded by the adoption of steam-power in the Royal Navy, we give illustrations of a first-rate launched in the reign of William IV., called the Waterloo (Fig. 65), of 120 guns, and of the Queen (Fig. 66), of 110 guns: the latter was the first three-decker launched in the reign of Queen Victoria. A comparison of these illustrations with those representing the largest men-of-war in the time of the Stuart sovereigns, will do more than any verbal description to show the great alterations in form and size which had taken place during two centuries. The Waterloo had a length on deck of 205 ft. 6 in., extreme breadth of 54 ft. 9 in., and a tonnage of 2,718; while the corresponding dimensions of the Queen were 204 ft. 2½ in., 55 ft. 2½ in., and 3,104 tons.

To discuss British sailing line-of-battle ships up until they were replaced by steam-power in the Royal Navy, we provide illustrations of a first-rate ship launched during the reign of William IV, called the Waterloo (Fig. 65), which had 120 guns, and the Queen (Fig. 66), which had 110 guns: the latter was the first three-decker launched during Queen Victoria's reign. Comparing these illustrations to those of the largest warships from the time of the Stuart monarchs reveals the significant changes in design and size that occurred over two centuries. The Waterloo had a length on deck of 205 ft. 6 in., a maximum width of 54 ft. 9 in., and a tonnage of 2,718; while the Queen measured 204 ft. 2½ in. in length, 55 ft. 2½ in. in width, and had a tonnage of 3,104.

The Queen.

Fig. 66.—The Queen.

Fig. 66.—The Queen.

The Thames. East Indiaman. 1819.

Fig. 67.—The Thames. East Indiaman. 1819.

Fig. 67.—The Thames. East Indiaman. 1819.

During the epoch covered in this chapter the chronicles of the British Mercantile Marine were extremely meagre. The seaborne commerce of the country had increased enormously since the time of the Restoration. It had, in fact, kept pace with the development of the Royal Navy, and, in proportion145 as the naval power of the country was increased so was her commerce extended and her Mercantile Marine increased. In the year 1801 the total amount of British Mercantile shipping was about 1,726,000 tons; in 1811 it had increased to 2,163,094 tons, and in 1816 to 2,489,068; while in 1846 it had reached 3,220,685 tons. The East India Company was by far the largest mercantile shipowner and ship-hirer in the country. In the year 1772 the Company employed 33 ships of the aggregate burthen of 23,159 tons, builders' measurement. It was about this period that the Company commenced the construction of a larger type of vessel for their own use. These vessels afterwards became famous for their exploits, and were called East Indiamen. Fig. 67 is an illustration of one of them named the Thames, built in 1819, of 1,360 tons register. She carried 26 guns, and had a crew of 130 men.

During the time covered in this chapter, the records of the British Mercantile Marine were quite limited. The country’s seaborne trade had grown significantly since the Restoration. In fact, it kept in line with the expansion of the Royal Navy, so as the nation’s naval power increased, so did its trade and Mercantile Marine. In 1801, the total amount of British Mercantile shipping was about 1,726,000 tons; by 1811, it had risen to 2,163,094 tons, and in 1816, it reached 2,489,068 tons; by 1846, it hit 3,220,685 tons. The East India Company was by far the largest owner and charterer of mercantile ships in the country. In 1772, the Company operated 33 ships with a total burden of 23,159 tons, according to builders' measurements. Around this time, the Company began building a larger type of vessel for their own use. These ships later became well-known for their adventures and were called East Indiamen. Fig. 67 is an illustration of one of them named the Thames, built in 1819, with a registration of 1,360 tons. She was armed with 26 guns and had a crew of 130 men.

The Thames. East Indiaman. 1819.

Fig. 68.

Fig. 68.

East Indiamen were designed to serve simultaneously as freight-carriers, passenger-ships and men-of-war. In the latter capacity they fought many important actions and won many victories. Having had to fill so many purposes, they were naturally expensive ships both to build and work. Their crews were nearly four times as numerous as would be required for modern merchant sailing-ships of similar size.

East Indiamen were built to function as cargo ships, passenger vessels, and warships all at once. In their role as warships, they participated in many significant battles and achieved numerous victories. Because they had to serve so many different purposes, they were quite costly to build and operate. Their crews were almost four times larger than what would be needed for modern merchant sailing ships of comparable size.

At the close of the great wars in the early part of this century commercial pursuits naturally received a strong impetus. Great competition arose, not only between individual owners, but also between the shipowning classes in various countries. This caused considerable attention to be paid to the improvement of merchant-ships. The objects sought to be attained were greater economy in the working of vessels and increased speed combined with cargo-carrying capacity. The trade with the West Indies was not the subject of a monopoly as that with the East had been. It was consequently the subject of free competition amongst shipowners, and the natural 147result was the development of a class of vessel much better adapted to purely mercantile operations than were the ships owned or chartered by the East India Company. Fig. 68 is a late example of a West Indiaman, of the type common shortly after the commencement of the nineteenth century. The capacity for cargo of ships of this type was considerably in excess of their nominal tonnage, whereas in the case of the East Indiamen the reverse was the case. Also, the proportion of crew to tonnage was one-half of what was found necessary in the latter type of vessel. While possessing the above-named advantages, the West Indiamen were good boats for their time, both in sea-going qualities and in speed.

At the end of the great wars in the early part of this century, commercial activities got a significant boost. Intense competition emerged not just between individual owners, but also among shipowners from different countries. This led to a strong focus on improving merchant ships. The goals were to achieve greater efficiency in running vessels and to increase speed while maximizing cargo capacity. Trade with the West Indies was not monopolized like trade with the East had been. As a result, it became a field of free competition among shipowners, which naturally led to the development of a class of ships that were much better suited for commerce than those owned or chartered by the East India Company. Fig. 68 is a later example of a West Indiaman, a type that was common shortly after the start of the nineteenth century. The cargo capacity of ships of this kind was significantly higher than their nominal tonnage, whereas East Indiamen had the opposite situation. Additionally, the crew-to-tonnage ratio was half of what was needed for the latter type of vessel. While they had these advantages, West Indiamen were also strong boats for their time, excelling in seaworthiness and speed.

When the trade with the East was thrown open an impetus was given to the construction of vessels which were suitable for carrying freight to any part of the world. These boats were known as "Free Traders." An illustration of one of them is given in Fig. 69. They were generally from 350 to 700 tons register. The vessels of all the types above referred to were very short, relatively, being rarely more than four beams in length.

When trade with the East was opened up, it sparked a surge in the building of ships that could transport cargo anywhere in the world. These ships were known as "Free Traders." An example of one is shown in Fig. 69. They typically ranged from 350 to 700 tons in capacity. The vessels of all the types mentioned above were quite short, usually not more than four times their beam in length.

To the Americans belongs the credit of having effected the greatest improvements in mercantile sailing-ships. In their celebrated Baltimore clippers they increased the length to five and even six times the beam, and thus secured greater sharpness of the water-lines and improved speed in sailing. At the same time, in order to reduce the cost of working, these vessels were lightly rigged in proportion to their tonnage, and mechanical devices, such as capstans and winches, were substituted, wherever it was possible, for manual labour. The crew, including officers, of an American clipper of 1,450 tons, English measurement, numbered about forty.

The credit for making the biggest advancements in commercial sailing ships goes to the Americans. In their famous Baltimore clippers, they extended the length to five or even six times the beam, which resulted in sharper water-lines and improved sailing speed. At the same time, to cut down on operating costs, these vessels were lightly rigged relative to their tonnage, and mechanical devices like capstans and winches were used instead of manual labor whenever possible. The crew, including officers, of an American clipper with a measurement of 1,450 tons in English tonnage, was about forty people.

The part played by the Americans in the carrying trade of the world during the period between the close of the great148 wars and the early fifties was so important that a few illustrations of the types of vessels they employed will be interesting. Fig. 70 represents an American cotton-ship, which also carried passengers on the route between New York and Havre in the year 1832. In form she was full and bluff; in fact, little more than a box with rounded ends.

The role of Americans in global trade during the time between the end of the major wars and the early fifties was so significant that a few examples of the types of ships they used will be interesting. Fig. 70 shows an American cotton ship that also carried passengers between New York and Havre in 1832. Its shape was broad and flat; essentially, it was hardly more than a box with rounded ends.

Free-trade barque.

Fig. 69.—Free-trade barque.

Fig. 69.—Free-trade ship.

The Bazaar. American cotton-ship. 1832.

Fig. 70.—The Bazaar. American cotton-ship. 1832.

Fig. 70.—The Bazaar. American cotton ship. 1832.

In 1840, when steamers had already commenced to cross the Atlantic, a much faster and better-shaped type of sailing-packet was put upon the New York-Havre route. These vessels were of from 800 to 1,000 tons. One of them, the Sir John Franklin, is shown in Fig. 71. They offered to 150passengers the advantages of a quick passage, excellent sea=going qualities, and, compared with the cotton-ships, most comfortable quarters. The Americans had also about this time admirable sailing-packets trading with British ports.

In 1840, when steamships had begun to cross the Atlantic, a faster and more streamlined type of sailing packet was introduced on the New York-Havre route. These vessels weighed between 800 and 1,000 tons. One of them, the Sir John Franklin, is illustrated in Fig. 71. They provided passengers with the benefits of a quick journey, excellent sea-going capabilities, and, in comparison to cotton ships, much more comfortable accommodations. Around this time, Americans also had fantastic sailing packets operating between British ports.

In the early fifties the doom of the sailing-packet on comparatively short voyages, such as that between New York and Western European ports, had been already sealed; but, for distant countries, such as China and Australia, and for cargo-carrying purposes in many trades, the sailing-ship was still able to hold its own. Fig. 72 represents an American three-masted clipper called the Ocean Herald, built in the year 1855. She was 245 ft. long, 45 ft. in beam, and of 2,135 tons. Her ratio of length to breadth was 5.45 to 1.

In the early fifties, the fate of sailing packets on relatively short journeys, like the one between New York and Western European ports, was already decided; however, for far-off places like China and Australia, and for transporting cargo in many industries, sailing ships could still compete. Fig. 72 shows an American three-masted clipper named the Ocean Herald, built in 1855. It was 245 ft. long, 45 ft. wide, and weighed 2,135 tons. Its length-to-breadth ratio was 5.45 to 1.

Fig. 73 is an illustration of the Great Republic, which was one of the finest of the American clippers owned by Messrs. A. Law and Co., of New York. She was 305 ft. long, 53 ft. beam, 30 ft. depth of hold, and of 3,400 tons. She was the first vessel fitted with double topsails. Her spread of canvas, without counting stay-sails, amounted to about 4,500 square yards. She had four decks, and her timber structure was strengthened from end to end with a diagonal lattice-work of iron.

Fig. 73 is a depiction of the Great Republic, which was one of the greatest American clippers owned by Messrs. A. Law and Co. in New York. She measured 305 ft. in length, had a beam of 53 ft., a hold depth of 30 ft., and weighed 3,400 tons. She was the first vessel equipped with double topsails. Her total sail area, excluding stay-sails, was about 4,500 square yards. She featured four decks, and her wooden structure was reinforced from bow to stern with a diagonal lattice of iron.

The Sir John Franklin. American Transatlantic sailing-packet. 1840.

Fig. 71.—The Sir John Franklin. American Transatlantic sailing-packet. 1840.

Fig. 71.—The Sir John Franklin. American transatlantic sailing packet. 1840.

The Ocean Herald. American clipper. 1855.

Fig. 72.—The Ocean Herald. American clipper. 1855.

Fig. 72.—The Ocean Herald. American clipper. 1855.

The speed attained by some of these vessels was most remarkable. In 1851 the Nightingale, built at Portsmouth, New Hampshire, in a race from Shanghai to Deal, on one occasion ran 336 knots in twenty-four hours. In the same year the Flying Cloud, one of Donald McKay's American clippers, ran 427 knots in twenty-four hours in a voyage from New York to San Francisco. This performance was eclipsed by that of another vessel belonging to the same owner, the Sovereign of the Seas, which on one occasion averaged over eighteen miles an hour for twenty-four consecutive hours. This vessel had a length of keel of 245 ft., 44 ft. 6 in. 153beam, and 25 ft. 6 in. depth of hold. She was of 2,421 tons register.

The speed reached by some of these ships was truly impressive. In 1851, the Nightingale, built in Portsmouth, New Hampshire, once ran 336 knots in twenty-four hours during a race from Shanghai to Deal. That same year, the Flying Cloud, one of Donald McKay's American clippers, covered 427 knots in twenty-four hours on a journey from New York to San Francisco. This achievement was surpassed by another ship from the same owner, the Sovereign of the Seas, which once averaged over eighteen miles an hour for twenty-four straight hours. This ship had a keel length of 245 ft., a beam of 44 ft. 6 in., and a depth of hold of 25 ft. 6 in. She weighed 2,421 tons. 153

English shipowners were very slow to adopt these improvements, and it was not till the year 1850, after the abolition of the navigation laws, that our countrymen really bestirred themselves to produce sailing-ships which should rival and even surpass those of the Americans. The legislation in question so affected the prospects of British shipping, that nothing but the closest attention to the qualities of vessels and to economy in their navigation could save our carrying trade from the effects of American competition. Mr. Richard Green, of the Blackwall Line, was the first English shipbuilder to take up the American challenge. In the year 1850 he laid down the clipper ship the Challenger. About the same time, Messrs. Jardine, Matheson, and Co. gave an order to an Aberdeen firm of shipbuilders, Messrs. Hall and Co., to build two sharp ships on the American model, but of stronger construction. These vessels were named the Stornoway and Chrysolite, and were the first of the celebrated class of Aberdeen clippers. They were, however, only about half the dimensions of the larger American ships, and were, naturally, no match for them in sailing powers. The Cairngorm, built by the same firm, was the first vessel which equalled the Americans in speed, and, being of a stronger build, delivered her cargo in better condition, and consequently was preferred. In 1856 the Lord of the Isles, built by Messrs. Scott, of Greenock, beat two of the fastest American clippers in a race to this country from China, and from that time forward British merchant vessels gradually regained their ascendency in a trade which our transatlantic competitors had almost made their own.

English shipowners were really slow to adopt these improvements, and it wasn’t until 1850, after the navigation laws were abolished, that our countrymen seriously started to create sailing ships that could compete with and even outdo the Americans. The legislation heavily impacted British shipping, so only the closest attention to the quality of vessels and cost-effective navigation could protect our carrying trade from American competition. Mr. Richard Green, of the Blackwall Line, was the first English shipbuilder to take on the American challenge. In 1850, he commissioned the clipper ship the Challenger. Around the same time, Jardine, Matheson, and Co. placed an order with an Aberdeen shipbuilding firm, Hall and Co., to build two sleek ships based on the American model, but with a sturdier design. These vessels were named the Stornoway and Chrysolite, marking the beginnings of the famous class of Aberdeen clippers. However, they were only about half the size of the larger American ships and naturally couldn’t compete with them in sailing capabilities. The Cairngorm, built by the same firm, was the first ship to match the Americans in speed and, with its stronger build, delivered its cargo in better condition, making it the preferred choice. In 1856, the Lord of the Isles, built by Scott of Greenock, outpaced two of the fastest American clippers in a race from China to this country, and from then on, British merchant vessels gradually regained their dominance in a trade that our transatlantic competitors had nearly claimed for themselves.

The Great Republic. American clipper. 1853.

Fig 73.—The Great Republic. American clipper. 1853.

Fig 73.—The Great Republic. American clipper. 1853.

It was not, however, by wooden sailing-ships that the carrying trade of Great Britain was destined to eclipse that of all her rivals. During a portion of the period covered 155in this chapter, two revolutions—one in the means of propulsion, and the other in the materials of construction of vessels—were slowly making their influence felt. About twelve years before the close of the eighteenth century the first really practical experiment was made on Dalswinton Loch, by Messrs. Miller and Symington, on the utilization of steam as a means of propulsion for vessels. An account of these experiments, and of the subsequent application and development of the invention, are given in the "Handbook on Marine Engines and Boilers," and need not, therefore, be here referred to at greater length.

It wasn't wooden sailing ships that would allow Great Britain's trade to surpass all its competitors. During part of the time discussed 155 in this chapter, two revolutions—one in how ships were powered, and the other in the materials used to build them—were gradually starting to make an impact. About twelve years before the end of the eighteenth century, the first practical experiment was conducted on Dalswinton Loch by Messrs. Miller and Symington to harness steam as a way to power vessels. Details of these experiments and the later application and growth of the invention can be found in the "Handbook on Marine Engines and Boilers," so there’s no need to go into more detail here.

The other great revolution was the introduction of iron instead of wood as the material for constructing ships. The history of that achievement forms part of the subject-matter of Part II. During the first half of the nineteenth century, good English oak had been becoming scarcer and more expensive. Shortly after the Restoration the price paid for native-grown oak was about £2 15s. a load, this being double its value in the reign of James I. The great consumption at the end of the eighteenth and the beginning of the last century had so diminished the supply, that in 1815, the year in which the great Napoleonic wars terminated, the price had risen to £7 7s. a load, which was, probably, the highest figure ever reached. In 1833 it sank to £6, and then continued to rise till, in 1850, it had reached £6 18s. per load. In consequence of the scarcity of English oak many foreign timbers, such as Dantzic and Italian oak, Italian larch, fir, pitch pine, teak, and African timbers were tried with varying success. In America timber was abundant and cheap, and this was one of the causes which led to the extraordinary development of American shipping in the first half of the nineteenth century, and it is probable that, but for the introduction of iron, which was produced abundantly and cheaply in this country, the carrying trade of the world156 would have passed definitely into the hands of the people of the United States.

The other significant revolution was the switch from wood to iron for building ships. The history of this development is covered in Part II. During the first half of the nineteenth century, good English oak became scarcer and more expensive. Shortly after the Restoration, the price for native-grown oak was around £2 15s. per load, which was double its price during the reign of James I. The high demand at the end of the eighteenth century and the beginning of the last one had significantly reduced the supply, so by 1815, the year the Napoleonic wars ended, the price had jumped to £7 7s. per load, which was likely the highest it had ever been. By 1833, it fell to £6, but then continued to rise until, in 1850, it reached £6 18s. per load. Due to the lack of English oak, various foreign woods like Dantzic and Italian oak, Italian larch, fir, pitch pine, teak, and African woods were experimented with, with mixed results. In America, timber was plentiful and inexpensive, contributing to the remarkable growth of American shipping in the first half of the nineteenth century. It's likely that if it weren't for the introduction of iron, which was produced cheaply and abundantly in this country, the global shipping trade would have permanently shifted to the United States.

The use of iron and steel as the materials for construction have enabled sailing ships to be built in modern times of dimensions which could not have been thought of in the olden days. These large vessels are chiefly employed in carrying wheat and nitrate of soda from the west coast of South America. Their structural arrangements do not differ greatly from those of iron and steel steamers which are described in Part II.

The use of iron and steel in construction has allowed for the building of sailing ships today that are much larger than what was imaginable in the past. These big vessels are mainly used to transport wheat and nitrate of soda from the west coast of South America. Their design does not differ much from that of iron and steel steamers described in Part II.


APPENDIX.

Description of a Greek Bireme from around 800 B.C.

Archaic Greek bireme. About 800 B.C.

Fig. 74.—Archaic Greek bireme. About 800 b.c.

Fig. 74.—Ancient Greek bireme. Around 800 B.C.

During the year 1899 the British Museum acquired a new vase of the Dipylon class, which was found near Thebes in Bœotia, and dates from about 800 b.c. On one side of the vase are represented chariots and horses, apparently about to start for a race. On the other side is a painting of a complete bireme, which, on account of its antiquity and the peculiarities of its structure is of extraordinary interest. The galley in question, Fig. 74, is reproduced from an illustration, traced direct from the vase, and published in the "Journal of Hellenic Studies," vol. xix. (1899). The chief peculiarity of the construction is that the rowers are seated upon a two-storied open staging, erected upon a very shallow hull and extending from an elevated forecastle to an equally raised structure at the stern. The stage, or platform, on which the lower tier of oarsmen is seated, is supported by vertical struts rising out of the body of the boat. The platform for the upper stage is also supported by vertical struts, which rise, not from the boat itself, but from an intermediate stage, situated between the two tiers of rowers. In the absence of a plan it is not possible to say if these platforms were floored decks, with openings cut in them, where necessary, for the legs of the rowers; or if they were simply composed of longitudinal beams connected by cross-pieces which served as seats, or benches. The latter arrangement appears to be the more probable. There are twenty oarsmen a-side, on the lower tier, and, apparently, nineteen on the upper. No attempt is made by the artist to show more than the rowers on one side, and, to avoid confusion, those on the two tiers have their oars on the opposite sides of the galley, and only one of the blades of the far side is shown. The men of the lower tier rest their feet against supports fixed to the vertical struts which support their platform, while those of the upper tier rest theirs, apparently, upon the intermediate stage. The vessel is provided with a large and a small ram, and is steered by means of two large paddles. The prow ornament resembles a snake. In some of its features, notably in the shape of the ram, the shallowness 159of the hull, and the height and number of the stages, this galley resembles the Phœnician boat of a somewhat later date, described on page 28. The arrangement of the rowers is, however, totally different in the two cases, those in the Phœnician vessel being all housed in the hull proper, while those in the Greek galley are all placed on the stages. It is a curious coincidence that the two specimens of galleys of the eighth and seventh centuries b.c., of which we possess illustrations, should both be provided with these lofty open stages.

In 1899, the British Museum acquired a new vase from the Dipylon class, which was found near Thebes in Bœotia and dates back to around 800 B.C. On one side of the vase, there are images of chariots and horses that seem ready to race. The other side features a depiction of a complete bireme, which is of exceptional interest due to its age and unique design. The galley in question, Fig. 74, is recreated from a drawing made directly from the vase and published in the "Journal of Hellenic Studies," vol. xix. (1899). The main distinctive feature of its construction is that the rowers sit on a two-tier open platform built on a very shallow hull, extending from a raised forecastle to an elevated structure at the stern. The lower platform for the oarsmen is supported by vertical struts coming out of the boat's body. The upper platform is also supported by vertical struts, rising not from the boat itself but from an intermediate stage between the two tiers of rowers. Without a plan, it's impossible to determine if these platforms had solid decks with cutouts for the rowers' legs or if they were made of longitudinal beams connected by crosspieces that acted as seats. The latter seems more likely. There are twenty oarsmen on each side of the lower tier and supposedly nineteen on the upper. The artist does not depict more than the rowers on one side, and to avoid confusion, the oars of the two tiers are on opposite sides of the galley, showing only one oar blade from the far side. The men on the lower tier support their feet against bracing fixtures attached to the vertical struts of their platform, while those on the upper tier appear to rest theirs on the intermediate stage. The vessel features a large and a small ram and is steered with two large paddles. The prow decoration resembles a snake. In some aspects, particularly the shape of the ram, the shallow hull, and the height and number of tiers, this galley resembles the Phoenician boat from a later date described on page 28. However, the arrangement of the rowers is entirely different, as those in the Phoenician vessel are housed within the hull, while in the Greek galley, they are all on the platforms. It's an interesting coincidence that both examples of galleys from the eighth and seventh centuries B.C., for which we have illustrations, feature these high open platforms.

This Greek bireme, with its shallow hull and lofty, open superstructure, could hardy have been a seaworthy vessel. The question arises, What purpose could it have been intended to serve? The rams, of course, suggest war; but the use of rams appears to have been pretty general, even in small Greek rowing-boats, and has survived into our own day in the Venetian gondola. The late Dr. A. S. Murray, keeper of the Greek and Roman antiquities at the British Museum, who wrote an account of the vase in the "Journal of Hellenic Studies," is of opinion that both the subjects on this vase represent processions, or races, held at the funeral ceremonies of some prominent citizen, and that, in fact, all the subjects on Dipylon vases seem to refer to deceased persons. He points out that Virgil mentions in the Æneid that games, held in honour of the deceased, commenced with a race of ships, and that he could hardly have done this if there were no authority for the practice. The large figures at the stern seem to point to the bireme of Fig. 74 being about to be used for racing purposes. The man who is going to step on board is in the act of taking leave of a woman, who holds away from him a crown, or prize, for which he may be about to contend. If this view be correct we have, at once, an explanation of the very peculiar structure of this bireme, which, with its open sides and small freeboard, could only have been intended for use in smooth water and, possibly, for racing purposes.

This Greek bireme, with its shallow hull and tall, open superstructure, could hardly have been a seaworthy vessel. The question arises: What purpose could it have served? The rams, of course, suggest war; but the use of rams seems to have been pretty common, even in small Greek rowing boats, and has carried on into modern times in the Venetian gondola. The late Dr. A. S. Murray, who was the keeper of Greek and Roman antiquities at the British Museum and wrote about the vase in the "Journal of Hellenic Studies," believes that both subjects depicted on this vase represent processions or races held during the funeral ceremonies of some notable citizen, and that, in fact, all the subjects on Dipylon vases seem to refer to deceased individuals. He points out that Virgil mentions in the Æneid that games in honor of the deceased began with a ship race, and he couldn't have done this without some precedent for the practice. The large figures at the stern suggest that the bireme shown in Fig. 74 is about to be used for racing. The man preparing to step on board is saying goodbye to a woman, who is holding out a crown or prize for which he may be about to compete. If this interpretation is correct, it explains the very unique design of this bireme, which, with its open sides and low freeboard, could only have been intended for use in calm waters and possibly for racing.

There are several other representations of Greek galleys, or of fragments of them, in existence. Nearly all have been found on eighth-century Dipylon vases, but, hitherto, no other specimen has been found in which all the rowers are seated on an open stage. In the collection of Dr. Sturge there is a vase of this period, ornamented with a painting of a bireme, which is as rakish and elegant in appearance as Fig. 74 is clumsy. It also is propelled by 78, or perhaps 80, rowers. Those of the lower tier are seated in the body of the boat, while those of the upper bank on what appears to be a flying deck connecting the forecastle and poop, and about 3 ft. to 3 ft. 6 in. above the seats of the lower tier.

There are several other representations of Greek galleys, or fragments of them, that exist. Almost all have been discovered on eighth-century Dipylon vases, but so far, no other example has been found where all the rowers are seated on an open stage. In Dr. Sturge's collection, there is a vase from this period, decorated with a painting of a bireme, which looks as sleek and stylish as Fig. 74 looks awkward. It is also powered by 78, or maybe 80, rowers. The rowers on the lower tier sit in the body of the boat, while those on the upper tier sit on what looks like a flying deck that connects the forecastle and poop, positioned about 3 feet to 3 feet 6 inches above the seats of the lower tier.

In the Museum of the Acropolis there are also some fragments of Dipylon vases, on which are clearly visible portions of biremes. The rowers of the lower bank are here again, seated in the hull of the galley160 and appear to be working their oars in large square portholes, while the upper row are seated on a flying deck, the space between which and the gunwale of the hull is partly closed in by what appear to be patches of awning or light fencing. The portholes above referred to are in fact merely open intervals between the closed-in spaces. Similar lengths of fencing may be seen in the representation of a Phœnician galley (Fig. 7, p. 27).

In the Acropolis Museum, there are also some fragments of Dipylon vases that clearly show parts of biremes. The rowers on the lower deck are once again seen sitting inside the hull of the ship and seem to be working their oars through large square portholes, while the upper rowers are on a flying deck. The area between this deck and the edge of the hull is partly covered by what look like patches of awning or light fencing. The portholes mentioned earlier are actually just open gaps between the enclosed areas. You can see similar types of fencing in the depiction of a Phoenician galley (Fig. 7, p. 27).

From the above description it is not difficult to see how the galley, with two tiers of oars, came to be evolved from the more primitive unireme. First, a flying deck was added for the accommodation of the upper tier of rowers. It formed no part of the structure of the ship, but was supported on the latter by means of struts, or pillars. The spaces between the hull and the flying deck at the two ends of the galley were closed in by a raised forecastle and poop. These additions were necessary in order to keep the vessel dry, and attempts were no doubt made to give protection to the remainder of the sides by means of the patches of light awning mentioned above. The step from this to carrying the structure of the sides up bodily, till they met the upper deck, and of cutting portholes for the lower tier of oars, would not be a long one, and would produce the type of bireme illustrated on p. 31 (Fig. 9).161

From the description above, it's easy to understand how the galley, with two tiers of oars, developed from the simpler unireme. First, a raised deck was added for the upper tier of rowers. This deck wasn't part of the ship's structure but was held up by struts or pillars. The spaces between the hull and the raised deck at both ends of the galley were enclosed by a raised forecastle and poop. These additions were essential for keeping the vessel dry, and efforts were likely made to protect the sides with patches of light awning, as mentioned earlier. Transitioning from this to raising the sides of the ship until they connected with the upper deck and cutting portholes for the lower tier of oars would be a small leap, resulting in the bireme type illustrated on p. 31 (Fig. 9).161


FOOTNOTES:

[1] This illustration is taken from Mr. Villiers Stuart's work, "Nile Gleanings."

[1] This image is sourced from Mr. Villiers Stuart's work, "Nile Gleanings."

[2] "A History of Egypt under the Pharaohs," by Dr. Henry Brugsch Bey. Translated and edited from the German by Philip Smith, B.A.

[2] "A History of Egypt under the Pharaohs," by Dr. Henry Brugsch Bey. Translated and edited from the German by Philip Smith, B.A.

[3] "Nile Gleanings," p. 309.

"Nile Gleanings," p. 309.

[4] The inscription is taken from the "History of Egypt under the Pharaohs," by Dr. Henry Brugsch Bey. Translated and edited by Philip Smith, B.A. Second edition, pp. 137, 138.

[4] The quote is from "History of Egypt under the Pharaohs," by Dr. Henry Brugsch Bey. Translated and edited by Philip Smith, B.A. Second edition, pp. 137, 138.

[5] "A History of Egypt under the Pharaohs," by Dr. Henry Brugsch Bey. Translated and edited from the German by Philip Smith, B.A. Second edition, p. 358.

[5] "A History of Egypt under the Pharaohs," by Dr. Henry Brugsch Bey. Translated and edited from the German by Philip Smith, B.A. Second edition, p. 358.

[6] Egypt Exploration Fund: Archæological Report, 1895-1896. Edited by F. L. Griffith, M.A.

[6] Egypt Exploration Fund: Archaeological Report, 1895-1896. Edited by F. L. Griffith, M.A.

[7] "The History of Herodotus," translated by G. C. Macaulay, M.A. 1890. Vol. i. p. 157. (ii. 96 is the reference to the Greek text.)

[7] "The History of Herodotus," translated by G. C. Macaulay, M.A. 1890. Vol. i. p. 157. (ii. 96 is the reference to the Greek text.)

[8] In Appendix, p. 157, will be found an account of an eighth-century Greek bireme, recently discovered.

[8] In Appendix, p. 157, you'll find a description of an eighth-century Greek bireme that was recently discovered.

[9] For latest information on Greek vessels of Archaic period, see Appendix.

[9] For the latest information on Greek ships from the Archaic period, see Appendix.

[10] This figure is obtained by adding the height of the lowest oar-port above the water, viz. 3 ft., to 2 ft. 6 in., which is twice the minimum vertical interval between successive banks.

[10] This figure is calculated by adding the height of the lowest oar port above the water, which is 3 ft., to 2 ft. 6 in., the minimum vertical gap between each bank, counted twice.

[11] This illustration is taken from Charnock's "History of Marine Architecture." It is copied by Charnock from Basius, who, in his turn, has evidently founded it on the sculptures on Trajan's Column.

[11] This illustration comes from Charnock's "History of Marine Architecture." Charnock copied it from Basius, who clearly based it on the sculptures found on Trajan's Column.

[12] "Cæsar, de Bello Gallico," bk. iii. chap. 13.

[12] "Caesar, On the Gallic War," bk. iii. chap. 13.

[13] Vol. xxii., p. 298. Paper by Mr. Colin Archer.

[13] Vol. xxii., p. 298. Paper by Mr. Colin Archer.

[14] "Archéologie Navale."

"Naval Archeology."

[15] W. S. Lindsay, "History of Merchant Shipping and Ancient Commerce," vol. ii. p. 4.

[15] W. S. Lindsay, "History of Merchant Shipping and Ancient Commerce," vol. ii. p. 4.

[16] The details, as related by various authorities, differ slightly.

[16] The details, as reported by different sources, vary a bit.

[17] According to some accounts there were 1,497 bronze and 934 iron guns of all calibres.

[17] According to some accounts, there were 1,497 bronze and 934 iron guns of all sizes.


INDEX.

  • A
  • Aberdeen clippers, 153
  • Acasta, first English 40-gun frigate, 131
  • Adventure, first genuine English frigate, 128
  • Alarm, first copper-sheathed frigate, 128
  • Alfred the Great founds English Navy, 56
  • American clipper, the Great Republic, 1853..150
  • ——, ——, the Ocean Herald, 1855..150
  • ——, clippers, speeds attained by, 150
  • ——, cotton-ship, the Bazaar, 148, 149
  • ——, frigates, superiority of, in 1812..133
  • ——, transatlantic sailing-packet the Sir John Franklin, 1840..148
  • Anchors, first use of capstans for weighing, 101
  • Ark, Elizabethan warship, 98
  • Ark, Noah's, account of, 6
  • Armada, Spanish, account of, 97
  • Artillery, effect of introduction on designs of ships, 77
  • ——, first use of, by Venetians on board ship, 77
  • ——, first use of, in naval warfare, 76, 77. See also Firearms
  • Artois and Aigle, French frigates of 1781, dimensions of, 129
  • Athenian docks, dimensions of, 41
  • Aurore, French frigate of 1757, dimensions of, 128
  •  
  • B
  • Baltimore clippers, 147
  • Barge, Egyptian, used for transporting obelisks down Nile, 21
  • Bazaar, American cotton-ship, 148, 149
  • Bireme, Greek, of about 500 B.C., 31
  • ——, ——, of about 800 B.C., 157.
  • ——, Roman, 44
  • See also Prints
  • Boat, Egyptian, of the third dynasty, 12
  • ——, ——, of the fourth dynasty, 14
  • Boats, Egyptian, in time of Herodotus, 24
  • ——, ——, of the sixth dynasty, 14
  • ——, ——, of the twelfth dynasty now in existence, 25
  • ——, of the ancient Britons, 55
  • Bomb-ketches, introduction of, 118
  • Brilliant, English frigate of 1757, dimensions of, 128
  • Britannia, warship of Charles II., 114, 116
  • Britons, boats of, 55
  • Buccas, or busses, 67
  •  
  • C
  • Cabins, first mention of, on English ships, 73
  • Cables, use of, for girding ancient ships, 52
  • Cabot's voyages to America, 89
  • Cairngorm, clipper, 153
  • Caledonia, English first-rate of 1805..133
  • 162 Canynge of Bristol, shipowner of the fifteenth century, 84
  • Capstans first used for weighing anchors, 101
  • Caravels, 84, 88, 91
  • Carracks in the fifteenth century, 81
  • ——, in the sixteenth century, 96
  • ——, Spanish and Portuguese, end of the sixteenth century, 101
  • Carthaginian naval expedition against Greek colonies, 30
  • Caulking of ancient galleys, 53
  • Chain-pumps, introduction of, 101
  • Challenger, first English clipper, 153
  • Charles I., warships of, 108
  • Charles II., warships of, 114
  • Classification of ships in time of Henry V., 80
  • Clipper, American, the Great Republic, 1853..150
  • ——, the Ocean Herald, 1855..150
  • ——, the Cairngorm, 153
  • ——, the Lord of the Isles, 153
  • Clippers, Aberdeen, 153
  • ——, American, speeds attained by, 150
  • ——, Baltimore, 147
  • ——, English, 153 et seq.
  • Columbus' ships, 87 et seq.
  • Commerce de Marseille, French first-rate of 1792, particulars of, 131
  • Commerce of England in reign of Henry III., 69
  • ——, ——, in reign of Edward IV., 85
  • Commonwealth, naval expenditure under, 114
  • ——, naval wars of, 112
  • ——, warships of, 114
  • Competition between Great Britain and the United States for the world's carrying trade in 1850..2
  • ——, for the world's carrying trade, probable renewal of, 4
  • Constant Warwick, English frigate, 1646..117
  • Construction of Greek and Roman galleys, 40
  • Construction of Viking ship, 59
  • ——, of wooden battleships, 125, 135
  • Copper-plating ships' bottoms, introduction of, 128
  • Crews of English ships, end of the twelfth century, 67
  • ——, ——, ——, early fourteenth century, 73
  • ——, ——, ——, reign of Elizabeth, 98
  • ——, ——, ——, seventeenth century, 117
  • ——, of Greek triremes, 42
  • ——, of Roman quinqueremes, 44
  • Cutters, earliest notice of, 111
  •  
  • D
  • Danish ship, description of ancient, 63
  • Decks, use of, in Egyptian ships, 14, 20
  • ——, ——, in Greek galleys, 33, 34, 43, 44, 157, 160
  • ——, ——, in Phœnician galleys, 28
  • Dêr-el-Bahari, maritime records on the temple of, 18
  • Dimensions of American clippers, 150
  • ——, of Athenian docks, 41
  • ——, of Columbus' ship, 89
  • ——, of East Indiaman of 1752..123
  • ——, of English warships, 106, 110, 116, 117, 121, 126, 128, 129, 131, 142
  • ——, of Greek triremes, 41
  • ——, of Italian ships built for France in the thirteenth century, 73
  • ——, of sixteenth century carrack, 96
  • Dover seal, ship on, 72
  • Drake circumnavigates globe, 99
  • Dromons, 67
  •  
  • E
  • East India Company, early voyages of, 100, 108
  • 163 ——, ——, ——, Elizabeth grants charter to, 100
  • ——, ——, ——, James I. grants charter to, 108
  • ——, ——, ——, origin of, 100
  • ——, ——, ——, in 1772..145
  • East Indiaman of 1752..123, 124
  • ——, ——, of 1819 (the Thames), 144, 145
  • Edward Bonaventure, Elizabethan merchant-ship, 99, 100
  • Edward III.'s fleet in 1347..76
  • Edward III., naval wars of, 74
  • ——, ships of, 76
  • Edward IV., English commerce in reign of, 85
  • Egypt, favourable situation of, for development of shipbuilding, 7
  • ——, transport of granite blocks down Nile, 9, 14, 15
  • Egyptian barge for transporting obelisks down Nile, 22
  • ——, boat of the third dynasty, 12
  • ——, ——, of the fourth dynasty, 14
  • ——, ——, of the sixth dynasty, 14
  • ——, boats in time of Herodotus, 24
  • ——, ——, of the twelfth dynasty, now in existence, 25
  • ——, maritime expeditions to the land of Punt, 16, 18
  • ——, naval expedition against the Shepherd Kings, 18
  • ——, religion, influence of, on the development of shipbuilding, 7
  • ——, ships used in Hatshepsu's expedition to Punt, 18
  • ——, warships of Ramses III., 23
  • Elizabeth Jones, Elizabethan warship, 98
  • Elizabethan fleet, 98, 102
  • ——, maritime expeditions, 99
  • ——, merchant-shipping, 98, 99
  • English clippers, 153 et seq.
  • ——, commerce in the reign of Henry III., 69
  • ——, ——, ——, of Edward IV., 85
  • ——, first-rate of 1637, Sovereign of the Seas, 110
  • ——, ——, of 1673, Royal Charles, 114, 116
  • ——, ——, of 1706, Royal Anne, 131
  • ——, ——, of 1746, Royal George, 125, 127
  • ——, ——, of 1790, Hibernia, 129
  • ——, ——, of 1794..131 et seq.
  • ——, ——, of 1805, Caledonia, 133
  • ——, ——, of 1815, Howe, 135
  • ——, ——, time of William IV., Waterloo, 141, 142
  • ——, ——, beginning of Queen Victoria's reign, Queen, 142, 143
  • ——, fourth-rate, end of the seventeenth century, 121
  • ——, mercantile marine in time of James I., 107
  • ——, ——, ——, in first half of the nineteenth century, 142
  • ——, second-rate, end of the seventeenth century, 121
  • ——, shipbuilding, excellence of, in time of Charles I., 111
  • ——, ships, Sir Walter Raleigh's criticisms on, 107
  • ——, warships in the reign of Henry VII., 92
  • ——, ——, ——, of Henry VIII., 93
  • ——, ——, ——, of Elizabeth, 98
  • ——, ——, ——, of James I., 104 et seq.
  • ——, ——, ——, of Charles I., 110
  • ——, ——, in the Commonwealth, 114
  • ——, ——, in the reign of Charles II., 114, 117
  • ——, ——, ——, of Anne, 121
  • ——, ——, ——, of George II., 128
  • ——, ——, ——, of George III., 129 et seq.
  • ——, ——, ——, of William IV., 142
  • ——, ——, ——, of Victoria, 142
  • ——, ——, increase of size of various rates in 1788..129
  • ——, ——, of the middle of the eighteenth century, defects of, 123
  •  
  • F
  • Falmouth, East Indiaman of 1752, 124, 125
  • Fleet of Richard Cœur de Lion for invasion of Palestine, 67
  • 164 Fleet of Edward III. for invasion of France in 1347, 76
  • ——, of Henry V. for invasion of France, 82
  • ——, of Queen Elizabeth to oppose Armada, 98, 102
  • Fleets of the Saxon Kings of England, 56
  • Forecastles, developments of, 72, 73, 75, 80, 83, 85, 89, 95, 102
  • Frigate, French, of 1780, 129, 131, 134, 135
  • Frigates, Brilliant and Aurore, of 1757, dimensions of, 128
  • ——, introduction of, 117, 128
  • ——, of thirty-eight guns, introduced 1780, 129
  • ——, of forty guns, introduced 1792, 131
  • ——, superiority of American in 1812, 133
  • "Free Traders," 147
  • French first-rate of 1792, particulars of, 131
  • ——, frigates of 1780, 129, 131, 134, 135
  • ——, naval architects, influence of, 118, 120
  • ——, ——, power under Louis XIV., 118
  • ——, Navy, foundation of, 79
  •  
  • G
  • Galleasses, Spanish, 1588, 97
  • ——, Venetian, end of the sixteenth century, 103
  • Galleon, Venetian, of the sixteenth century, 78
  • Galley, Archaic Greek, about 800 B.C., 157
  • ——, Greek, without deck, 33
  • ——, of eleven banks, alleged to have been built in Cyprus, 35
  • ——, of sixteen banks, brought to Rome by Æmilius Paulus, 36
  • ——, Phœnician, of the seventh century, 27
  • ——, Ptolemy Philopater's, criticism of account of, 45
  • ——, Venetian, of the fourteenth century, 77
  • Galleys, ancient, caulking of, 53
  • ——, ——, structural arrangements of, 51 et seq.
  • ——, ——, timber used in construction of, 50
  • ——, arrangement of rowers in, 43, 47
  • ——, Greek and Roman, details of construction of, 40 et seq.
  • ——, Greek, rams of, 31, 52, 53
  • ——, Liburnian, 37
  • ——, many-banked, arrangement of oars in, 47
  • ——, ——, disused after Actium, 37
  • ——, ——, use of, by Ptolemies, 37
  • ——, ——, use of, in Greece, 35
  • ——, reasons for arrangement of oars in banks, 42
  • ——, Roman, use of lead sheathing in, 53
  • ——, ——, use of turrets in, 54
  • ——, ——, used against Carthaginians, 36
  • ——, speeds of, 48, 50
  • ——, use of decks in, 28, 34, 36, 43, 44, 157, 160
  • ——, use of sails in, 43
  • ——, used by Alexander the Great, 35
  • ——, Venetian, number of rowers to oars of, 47
  • ——, with four banks of oars, use of, by Athenians, 35
  • ——, with five banks of oars, use of, by Athenians and Syracusans, 35
  • See also Uniremes, Biremes, Triremes, Quinqueremes, Penteconters
  • Genoese ship built for France, 1268, 73
  • Great Republic, American clipper, 1853, 150
  • Greece, ancient, shipbuilding in, 28
  • ——, favourable geographical situation of, for navigation, 28
  • Greek bireme of about 800 B.C., 157
  • ——, bireme of about 500 B.C., 31
  • ——, galley without deck, 33
  • ——, galleys, rams of, 31, 52, 53
  • 165 Greek merchant-ship of about 500 B.C., 38
  • ——, penteconters, 35
  • ——, triremes, crews of, 42
  • ——, ——, details of, 41
  • ——, unireme of about 500 B.C., 31
  • Greeks (ancient), naval expeditions of, 29
  • Guns, naval, time of Henry VIII., 95
  • See also Artillery, Naval Weapons
  •  
  • H
  • Hatshepsu's expedition to the land of Punt, 18
  • Henry Grâce à Dieu, warship of Henry VIII., 93
  • Henry V., classification of ships of, 81
  • ——, fleet of, for invasion of France, 82
  • ——, naval development in reign of, 80
  • Henry VI., ship of reign of, 83
  • Henry VII., naval development in reign of, 92
  • Henry VIII., naval guns in time of, 95
  • ——, warships of, 93
  • Herodotus, account of Egyptian boats by, 24
  • Hibernia, battleship of 1790, particulars of, 129
  • Hollandia, Dutch warship of 1683..116
  • Howe, English first-rate of 1815..135
  •  
  • I
  • Invincible, French warship of 1747..126
  • Italian fifteenth century ship, 79
  •  
  • J
  • James I. appoints Commission to inquire into state of Navy, 104
  • ——, development of merchant shipping under, 108
  • ——, warships of, 104 et seq.
  •  
  • L
  • La Blanche Nef, loss of, 67
  • Lancaster's expedition to East Indies, 100
  • La Rochelle, naval battle of, in 1372..77
  • Lead-sheathing, use of, in Roman galleys, 53
  • Lepanto, naval battle of, 103
  • L'Espagnols-sur-Mer, naval battle of, 77
  • Liburnian galleys, 37
  • Lord of the Isles, Greenock clipper, 153
  • Libyan boats in ancient Egypt, 9
  •  
  • M
  • Madre de Dios, Portuguese carrack, 101
  • Marie la Cordelière, French warship, 1512..93
  • Maritime expedition round Africa sent out by Nekau, 24
  • ——, ——, to land of Punt, 16, 18
  • ——, ——, Elizabethan, 99
  • See also Naval Expeditions, Naval Conflicts
  • Masting of warships in Tudor period, 95
  • Masts of ancient Egyptian boats, 13
  • Mediæval ships, 65 et seq.
  • Mercantile Marine of Great Britain in first half of the nineteenth century, 145
  • Merchant shipping, development of, under James I., 108
  • ——, ——, foreign, end of the sixteenth century, 101
  • ——, ships, ancient, 38
  • ——, ——, Elizabethan, 99, 100
  • ——, ——, Greek, of about 500 B.C., 38
  • ——, ——, Roman, 38
  • Minerva, first English 38-gun frigate, 129
  • Museums, technical, value of, 3
  •  
  • N
  • Naval battle at Lepanto, 103
  • ——, ——, at Sluys, 74
  • 166 Naval battle of La Rochelle in 1372..77
  • ——, ——, of L'Espagnols-sur-Mer, 77
  • ——, ——, off South Foreland in 1217..70
  • ——, expedition, Carthaginian, against Greek colonists, 30
  • ——, expeditions of the ancient Greeks, 29
  • ——, ——, Persian, against Greece, 29
  • ——, expenditure under the Commonwealth, 114
  • ——, guns in time of Henry VIII., 95
  • ——, power of France under Louis XIV., 118
  • ——, war with United States in 1812..133
  • ——, wars of the Commonwealth, 112
  • ——, ——, of Edward III., 74
  • Navigation, early notions of, 5
  • Nekau's attempt to make a Red Sea and Nile canal, 23
  • ——, expedition round Africa, 24
  • Noah's ark, account of, 6
  • Norman ships, 65
  • Norsemen, ships of, 58
  •  
  • O
  • Oars, arrangement of, in galleys of many banks, 47
  • ——, of Greek triremes, length of, 42
  • ——, of Venetian galleys, number of rowers to, 47
  • Obelisk, transport of, to Rome in 50 A.D., 39
  • Obelisks, size and weight of, 21
  • ——, transport of, down Nile, 21
  • Ocean Herald, American clipper, 1855..150
  • Olaf Tryggvesson, large ship built by, 67
  • Overland route to India, closing of, in the fifteenth century, 92
  •  
  • P
  • Penteconters, Greek, 35
  • Persian naval expeditions against Greece, 29
  • Pett, Phineas, 104, 110, 111, 114
  • Phœnician galley of seventh century, 28
  • Phœnicians, commerce of, 26
  • ——, origin of, 26
  • Poole seal, ship on, 74
  • Portholes of warships in Tudor period, 95, 101
  • ——, raising of lower deck at end of the eighteenth century, 131
  • Portuguese, discoveries of, in the fifteenth century, 84
  • Prince Royal, warship of James I., 104 et seq.
  • Ptolemies, use of many-banked galleys by, 36
  • Ptolemy Philopater's galley, criticism of account of, 45
  • Punt, first recorded maritime expedition to the land of, 16
  • ——, Queen Hatshepsu's expedition to the land of, 18
  •  
  • Q
  • Queen, English first-rate, time of Queen Victoria, 142
  • Quinqueremes, Roman, crews of, 44
  • ——, use of, by Alexander the Great, 35
  • ——, use of, by Romans, 36, 44
  •  
  • R
  • Raleigh's criticisms on English ships, 107
  • Rams of Greek galleys, 31, 52, 53
  • Ramses III., warships of, 23
  • Regent, warship built 1490..92
  • Renan, Bernard, 118
  • Richard Cœur de Lion, fleet of, 67
  • Richard II., ship of reign of, 80
  • Rigging, improvements introduced in fourteenth century, 78
  • ——, improvements in, end of the sixteenth century, 101
  • Roman galleys, use of lead sheathing in, 53
  • ——, ——, use of turrets in, 54
  • ——, ——, used against Carthaginians, 36, 44
  • ——, merchant ships, 38
  • ——, naval power, origin of, 36
  • ——, quinqueremes, crews of, 44
  • 167 Royal Anne, English first-rate of 1706..131
  • Royal Charles, warship of Charles II., 114
  • Royal George, particulars of, 126
  • Rudders, first use of, in English ships, 74
  •  
  • S
  • Sailcloth, linen, made by ancient Egyptians, 25
  • Sailing-ships, excellence of American, in the middle of the nineteenth century, 3, 147
  • Sails, early use of, in Egypt, 13
  • ——, papyrus used for, by ancient Egyptians, 25
  • ——, use of, in galleys, 43
  • Sandefjord ship, description of, 58
  • Sandwich seal, ship on, 71
  • Santa Maria, caravel of Columbus, 88 et seq.
  • Saracen ship of the twelfth century, 68
  • Saxon kings of England, fleets of, 56 ——, ships, 56
  • Seppings, Sir Robert, improvements introduced by, in naval construction, 135 et seq.
  • Shelf-pieces, introduction of, in shipbuilding, 139
  • Ship, description of ancient Danish, 63
  • ——, description of Viking, 59
  • ——, Genoese, built for France, 1268..73
  • ——, Greek merchant, 38
  • ——, Roman merchant, 38
  • ——, Italian, of fifteenth century, 79
  • ——, of Columbus, 87 et seq.
  • ——, of Edward III., 76
  • ——, of reign of Richard II., 80
  • ——, ——, of Henry VI., 83
  • ——, on Dover seal, 72
  • ——, on Poole seal, 74
  • ——, on Sandwich seal, 71
  • ——, Saracen, of the twelfth century, 68
  • ——, Venetian, built for France, 1268..73
  • ——, Venetian, of the twelfth century, of great size, 68
  • Ships, classification of, early fifteenth century, 81
  • ——, earliest mention of, in history, 11
  • ——, Egyptian, used in Hatshepsu's expedition to Punt, 19
  • ——, English, of the end of the fifteenth century, 85
  • ——, mediæval, 65 et seq.
  • ——, Norman, 65
  • ——, of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, improvements in, 79, 80
  • ——, of the fourteenth century, crews of, 74
  • ——, of the Norsemen, 58
  • ——, of the Saxons, 56
  • ——, of the Veneti, 55
  • ——, of Vasco da Gama, 91
  • ——, the most ancient known, 9
  • ——, used in Trojan expedition, 31
  • See also Merchant ships, East Indiamen, Warships, West Indiamen
  • Shipbuilding, cost of timber for, in the nineteenth century, 155
  • ——, improvements introduced by Sir Robert Seppings, 135 et seq.
  • ——, in ancient Greece, 28 et seq.
  • ——, introduction of shelf-pieces and waterways, 139
  • Shipping statistics of the principal maritime powers, 1
  • Sir John Franklin, American Transatlantic sailing-packet, 1840..148
  • Sluys, battle of, 74
  • Soleil Royal, French warship, end of the seventeenth century, 116
  • Sovereign, English warship, time of Henry VII., 92
  • Sovereign of the Seas, warship of Charles I., 110
  • Spanish Armada, account of, 97
  • Speeds attained by American clippers, 150 ——, of galleys, 48, 50
  • Square buttocks, abandonment of, in English warships, 106
  • 168 Steam navigation, introduction of, 155
  • Stern castles, development of, 72, 73, 75, 79, 83, 89, 95, 102
  • Stornoway and Chrysolite, first Aberdeen clippers, 153
  • Strains, hogging and sagging, on ships, 135
  • Structural arrangements of ancient galleys, 51 et seq.
  • Stuart kings, fondness of for Navy, 104, 108, 114
  •  
  • T
  • Thames, East Indiaman, of 1819, 145
  • Thetis, West Indiaman, 146, 147
  • Timber for shipbuilding, cost of, in the nineteenth century, 155
  • ——, ——, superstitions of ancients regarding, 50
  • ——, for warships, methods of treating in the eighteenth century, 122
  • ——, used in construction of ancient galleys, 50
  • Topmasts, introduction of striking, 101
  • Trade's Increase, Jacobean merchantman, 108
  • Triremes, first use of, in Greece, 29
  • ——, Greek, crews of, 42
  • ——, ——, dimensions of, 39
  • ——, ——, length of oars of, 42
  • See also Galleys
  • Triumph, Elizabethan warship, 98
  • Trojan expedition, ships used in, 31
  • "Tumble home," why introduced, 78
  • Turrets, use of, in Roman galleys, 54
  •  
  • U
  • Unireme, Greek, of about 500 B.C., 31.
  • See also Drafts
  •  
  • V
  • Vasco da Gama, ships of, 91
  • ——, voyages of, 91
  • Veneti, ships of, 55
  • Venetian galleasses, end of the sixteenth century, 103
  • ——, galleon of the sixteenth century, 78
  • ——, galley of the fourteenth century, 77
  • ——, galleys, number of rowers to oars of, 47
  • ——, ship, built for France, 1268, 73
  • ——, twelfth century ship of great size, 68
  • Venetians, first use of naval artillery by, 77
  • ——, skill of, in shipbuilding, 69
  • Ventilation of warships, middle of the eighteenth century, 123
  • Viking ship, description of, 59
  • Voyages of Vasco da Gama, 91
  •  
  • W
  • Warships of Ramses III., 23
  • ——, ventilation of, middle of the eighteenth century, 123
  • See also British Warships, British First-rates, Frigates,
  • Fleets, Galleys, Ships, French First-rates
  • Waterloo, English first-rate, time of William IV., 141, 142
  • Waterways, introduction of, in shipbuilding, 139
  • West Indiaman, the Thetis, 146

END OF PART I.


PRINTED BY WYMAN AND SONS, LIMITED, LONDON AND READING.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!